On the Sacred Disease On the Sacred Disease by Hippocrates, translated by Francis Adams

 



It is thus with regard to the disease called Sacred: it appears to me to be nowise more divine nor more sacred than other diseases, but has a natural cause from the originates like other affections. Men regard its nature and cause as divine from ignorance and wonder, because it is not at all like to other diseases. And this notion of its divinity is kept up by their inability to comprehend it, and the simplicity of the mode by which it is cured, for men are freed from it by purifications and incantations. But if it is reckoned divine because it is wonderful, instead of one there are many diseases which would be sacred; for, as I will show, there are others no less wonderful and prodigious, which nobody imagines to be sacred. The quotidian, tertian, and quartan fevers, seem to me no less sacred and divine in their origin than this disease, although they are not reckoned so wonderful. And I see men become mad and demented from no manifest cause, and at the same time doing many things out of place; and I have known many persons in sleep groaning and crying out, some in a state of suffocation, some jumping up and fleeing out of doors, and deprived of their reason until they awaken, and afterward becoming well and rational as before, although they be pale and weak; and this will happen not once but frequently. And there are many and various things of the like kind, which it would be tedious to state particularly.

They who first referred this malady to the gods appear to me to have been just such persons as the conjurors, purificators, mountebanks, and charlatans now are, who give themselves out for being excessively religious, and as knowing more than other people. Such persons, then, using the divinity as a pretext and screen of their own inability to of their own inability to afford any assistance, have given out that the disease is sacred, adding suitable reasons for this opinion, they have instituted a mode of treatment which is safe for themselves, namely, by applying purifications and incantations, and enforcing abstinence from baths and many articles of food which are unwholesome to men in diseases. Of sea substances, the surmullet, the blacktail, the mullet, and the eel; for these are the fishes most to be guarded against. And of fleshes, those of the goat, the stag, the sow, and the dog: for these are the kinds of flesh which are aptest to disorder the bowels. Of fowls, the cock, the turtle, and the bustard, and such others as are reckoned to be particularly strong. And of potherbs, mint, garlic, and onions; for what is acrid does not agree with a weak person. And they forbid to have a black robe, because black is expressive of death; and to sleep on a goat's skin, or to wear it, and to put one foot upon another, or one hand upon another; for all these things are held to be hindrances to the cure. All these they enjoin with reference to its divinity, as if possessed of more knowledge, and announcing beforehand other causes so that if the person should recover, theirs would be the honor and credit; and if he should die, they would have a certain defense, as if the gods, and not they, were to blame, seeing they had administered nothing either to eat or drink as medicines, nor had overheated him with baths, so as to prove the cause of what had happened. But I am of opinion that (if this were true) none of the Libyans, who live in the interior, would be free from this disease, since they all sleep on goats' skins, and live upon goats' flesh; neither have they couch, robe, nor shoe that is not made of goat's skin, for they have no other herds but goats and oxen. But if these things, when administered in food, aggravate the disease, and if it be cured by abstinence from them, godhead is not the cause at all; nor will purifications be of any avail, but it is the food which is beneficial and prejudicial, and the influence of the divinity vanishes.

Thus, they who try to cure these maladies in this way, appear to me neither to reckon them sacred nor divine. For when they are removed by such purifications, and this method of cure, what is to prevent them from being brought upon men and induced by other devices similar to these? So that the cause is no longer divine, but human. For whoever is able, by purifications conjurations, to drive away such an affection, will be able, by other practices, to excite it; and, according to this view, its divine nature is entirely done away with. By such sayings and doings, they profess to be possessed of superior knowledge, and deceive mankind by enjoining lustrations and purifications upon them, while their discourse turns upon the divinity and the godhead. And yet it would appear to me that their discourse savors not of piety, as they suppose, but rather of impiety, and as if there were no gods, and that what they hold to be holy and divine, were impious and unholy. This I will now explain.

For, if they profess to know how to bring down the moon, darken the sun, induce storms and fine weather, and rains and droughts, and make the sea and land unproductive, and so forth, whether they arrogate this power as being derived from mysteries or any other knowledge or consideration, they appear to me to practice impiety, and either to fancy that there are no gods, or, if there are, that they have no ability to ward off any of the greatest evils. How, then, are they not enemies to the gods? For if a man by magical arts and sacrifices will bring down the moon, and darken the sun, and induce storms, or fine weather, I should not believe that there was anything divine, but human, in these things, provided the power of the divine were overpowered by human knowledge and subjected to it. But perhaps it will be said, these things are not so, but, not withstanding, men being in want of the means of life, invent many and various things, and devise many contrivances for all other things, and for this disease, in every phase of the disease, assigning the cause to a god. Nor do they remember the same things once, but frequently. For, if they imitate a goat, or grind their teeth, or if their right side be convulsed, they say that the mother of the gods is the cause. But if they speak in a sharper and more intense tone, they resemble this state to a horse, and say that Poseidon is the cause. Or if any excrement be passed, which is often the case, owing to the violence of the disease, the appellation of Enodia is adhibited; or, if it be passed in smaller and denser masses, like bird's, it is said to be from Apollo Nomius. But if foam be emitted by the mouth, and the patient kick with his feet, Ares then gets the blame. But terrors which happen during the night, and fevers, and delirium, and jumpings out of bed, and frightful apparitions, and fleeing away,-all these they hold to be the plots of Hecate, and the invasions the and use purifications and incantations, and, as appears to me, make the divinity to be most wicked and most impious. For they purify those laboring under this disease, with the same sorts of blood and the other means that are used in the case of those who are stained with crimes, and of malefactors, or who have been enchanted by men, or who have done any wicked act; who ought to do the very reverse, namely, sacrifice and pray, and, bringing gifts to the temples, supplicate the gods. But now they do none of these things, but purify; and some of the purifications they conceal in the earth, and some they throw into the sea, and some they carry to the mountains where no one can touch or tread upon them. But these they ought to take to the temples and present to the god, if a god be the cause of the disease. Neither truly do I count it a worthy opinion to hold that the body of man is polluted by god, the most impure by the most holy; for were it defiled, or did it suffer from any other thing, it would be like to be purified and sanctified rather than polluted by god. For it is the divinity which purifies and sanctifies the greatest of offenses and the most wicked, and which proves our protection from them. And we mark out the boundaries of the temples and the groves of the gods, so that no one may pass them unless he be pure, and when we enter them we are sprinkled with holy water, not as being polluted, but as laying aside any other pollution which we formerly had. And thus it appears to me to hold, with regard to purifications.

But this disease seems to me to be no more divine than others; but it has its nature such as other diseases have, and a cause whence it originates, and its nature and cause are divine only just as much as all others are, and it is curable no less than the others, unless when, the from of time, it is confirmed, and has became stronger than the remedies applied. Its origin is hereditary, like that of other diseases. For if a phlegmatic person be born of a phlegmatic, and a bilious of a bilious, and a phthisical of a phthisical, and one having spleen disease, of another having disease of the spleen, what is to hinder it from happening that where the father and mother were subject to this disease, certain of their offspring should be so affected also? As the semen comes from all parts of the body, healthy particles will come from healthy parts, and unhealthy from unhealthy parts. And another great proof that it is in nothing more divine than other diseases is, that it occurs in those who are of a phlegmatic constitution, but does not attack the bilious. Yet, if it were more divine than the others, this disease ought to befall all alike, and make no distinction between the bilious and phlegmatic.

But the brain is the cause of this affection, as it is of other very great diseases, and in what manner and from what cause it is formed, I will now plainly declare. The brain of man, as in all other animals, is double, and a thin membrane divides it through the middle, and therefore the pain is not always in the same part of the head; for sometimes it is situated on either side, and sometimes the whole is affected; and veins run toward it from all parts of the body, many of which are small, but two are thick, the one from the liver, and the other from the spleen. And it is thus with regard to the one from the liver: a portion of it runs downward through the parts on the side, near the kidneys and the psoas muscles, to the inner part of the thigh, and extends to the foot. It is called vena cava. The other runs upward by the right veins and the lungs, and divides into branches for the heart and the right arm. The remaining part of it rises upward across the clavicle to the right side of the neck, and is superficial so as to be seen; near the ear it is concealed, and there it divides; its thickest, largest, and most hollow part ends in the brain; another small vein goes to the right ear, another to the right eye, and another to the nostril. Such are the distributions of the hepatic vein. And a vein from the spleen is distributed on the left side, upward and downward, like that from the liver, but more slender and feeble.

By these veins we draw in much breath, since they are the spiracles of our bodies inhaling air to themselves and distributing it to the rest of the body, and to the smaller veins, and they and afterwards exhale it. For the breath cannot be stationary, but it passes upward and downward, for if stopped and intercepted, the part where it is stopped becomes powerless. In proof of this, when, in sitting or lying, the small veins are compressed, so that the breath from the larger vein does not pass into them, the part is immediately seized with numbness; and it is so likewise with regard to the other veins.

This malady, then, affects phlegmatic people, but not bilious. It begins to be formed while the foetus is still in utero. For the brain, like the other organs, is depurated and grows before birth. If, then, in this purgation it be properly and moderately depurated, and neither more nor less than what is proper be secreted from it, the head is thus in the most healthy condition. If the secretion (melting) the from the brain be greater than natural, the person, when he grows up, will have his head diseased, and full of noises, and will neither be able to endure the sun nor cold. Or, if the melting take place from any one part, either from the eye or ear, or if a vein has become slender, that part will be deranged in proportion to the melting. Or, should depuration not take place, but congestion accumulate in the brain, it necessarily becomes phlegmatic. And such children as have an eruption of ulcers on the head, on the ears, and along the rest of the body, with copious discharges of saliva and mucus,-these, in after life, enjoy best health; for in this way the phlegm which ought to have been purged off in the womb, is discharged and cleared away, and persons so purged, for the most part, are not subject to attacks of this disease. But such as have had their skin free from eruptions, and have had no discharge of saliva or mucus, nor have undergone the proper purgation in the womb, these persons run the risk of being seized with this disease.

But should the defluxion make its way to the heart, the person is seized with palpitation and asthma, the chest becomes diseased, and some also have curvature of the spine. For when a defluxion of cold phlegm takes place on the lungs and heart, the blood is chilled, and the veins, being violently chilled, palpitate in the lungs and heart, and the heart palpitates, so that from this necessity asthma and orthopnoea supervene. For it does not receive the spirits as much breath as he needs until the defluxion of phlegm be mastered, and being heated is distributed to the veins, then it ceases from its palpitation and difficulty of breathing, and this takes place as soon as it obtains an abundant supply; and this will be more slowly, provided the defluxion be more abundant, or if it be less, more quickly. And if the defluxions be more condensed, the epileptic attacks will be more frequent, but otherwise if it be rarer. Such are the symptoms when the defluxion is upon the lungs and heart; but if it be upon the bowels, the person is attacked with diarrhoea.

And if, being shut out from all these outlets, its defluxion be determined to the veins I have formerly mentioned, the patient loses his speech, and chokes, and foam issues by the mouth, the teeth are fixed, the hands are contracted, the eyes distorted, he becomes insensible, and in some cases the bowels are evacuated. And these symptoms occur sometimes on the left side, sometimes on the right, and sometimes in both. The cause of everyone of these symptoms I will now explain. The man becomes speechless when the phlegm, suddenly descending into the veins, shuts out the air, and does not admit it either to the brain or to the vena cava, or to the ventricles, but interrupts the inspiration. For when a person draws in air by the mouth and nostrils, the breath goes first to the brain, then the greater part of it to the internal cavity, and part to the lungs, and part to the veins, and from them it is distributed to the other parts of the body along the veins; and whatever passes to the stomach cools, and does nothing more; and so also with regard to the lungs. But the air which enters the veins is of use (to the body) by entering the brain and its ventricles, and thus it imparts sensibility and motion to all the members, so that when the veins are excluded from the air by the phlegm and do not receive it, the man loses his speech and intellect, and the hands become powerless, and are contracted, the blood stopping and not being diffused, as it was wont; and the eyes are distorted owing to the veins being excluded from the air; and they palpitate; and froth from the lungs issues by the mouth. For when the breath does not find entrance to him, he foams and sputters like a dying person. And the bowels are evacuated in consequence of the violent suffocation; and the suffocation is produced when the liver and stomach ascend to the diaphragm, and the mouth of the stomach is shut up; this takes place when the breath does not enter by the mouth, as it is wont. The patient kicks with his feet when the air is shut up in the lungs and cannot find an outlet, owing to the phlegm; and rushing by the blood upward and downward, it occasions convulsions and pain, and therefore he kicks with his feet. All these symptoms he endures when the cold phlegm passes into the warm blood, for it congeals and stops the blood. And if the deflexion be copious and thick, it immediately proves fatal to him, for by its cold it prevails over the blood and congeals it; or, if it be less, it in the first place obtains the mastery, and stops the respiration; and then in the course of time, when it is diffused along the veins and mixed with much warm blood, it is thus overpowered, the veins receive the air, and the patient recovers his senses.

Of little children who are seized with this disease, the greater part die, provided the defluxion be copious and humid, for the veins being slender cannot admit the phlegm, owing to its thickness and abundance; but the blood is cooled and congealed, and the child immediately dies. But if the phlegm be in small quantity, and make a defluxion into both the veins, or to those on either side, the children survive, but exhibit notable marks of the disorder; for either the mouth is drawn aside, or an eye, the neck, or a hand, wherever a vein being filled with phlegm loses its tone, and is attenuated, and the part of the body connected with this vein is necessarily rendered weaker and defective. But for the most it affords relief for a longer interval; for the child is no longer seized with these attacks, if once it has contracted this impress of the disease, in consequence of which the other veins are necessarily affected, and to a certain degree attenuated, so as just to admit the air, but no longer to permit the influx of phlegm. However, the parts are proportionally enfeebled whenever the veins are in an unhealthy state. When in striplings the defluxion is small and to the right side, they recover without leaving any marks of the disease, but there is danger of its becoming habitual, and even increasing if not treated by suitable remedies. Thus, or very nearly so, is the case when it attacks children.

To persons of a more advanced age, it neither proves fatal, nor produces distortions. For their veins are capacious and are filled with hot blood; and therefore the phlegm can neither prevail nor cool the blood, so as to coagulate it, but it is quickly overpowered and mixed with the blood, and thus the veins receive the air, and sensibility remains; and, owing to their strength, the aforesaid symptoms are less likely to seize them. But when this disease attacks very old people, it therefore proves fatal, or induces paraplegia, because the veins are empty, and the blood scanty, thin, and watery. When, therefore, the defluxion is copious, and the season winter, it proves fatal; for it chokes up the exhalents, and coagulates the blood if the defluxion be to both sides; but if to either, it merely induces paraplegia. For the blood being thin, cold, and scanty, cannot prevail over the but being itself overpowered, it is coagulated, so that those parts in which the blood is corrupted, lose their strength.

The flux is to the right rather than to the left because the veins there are more capacious and numerous than on the left side, for on the one side they spring from the liver, and on the other from the spleen. The defluxion and melting down take place most especially in the case of children in whom the head is heated either by the sun or by fire, or if the brain suddenly contract a rigor, and then the phlegm is excreted. For it is melted down by the heat and diffusion of the but it is excreted by the congealing and contracting of it, and thus a defluxion takes place. And in some this is the cause of the disease, and in others, when the south wind quickly succeeds to northern breezes, it suddenly unbinds and relaxes the brain, which is contracted and weak, so that there is an inundation of phlegm, and thus the defluxion takes place. The defluxion also takes place in consequence of fear, from any hidden cause, if we are the at any person's calling aloud, or while crying, when one cannot quickly recover one's breath, such as often happens to children. When any of these things occur, the body immediately shivers, the person becoming speechless cannot draw his breath, but the breath (pneuma) stops, the brain is contracted, the blood stands still, and thus the excretion and defluxion of the phlegm take place. In children, these are the causes of the attack at first. But to old persons winter is most inimical. For when the head and brain have been heated at a great fire, and then the person is brought into cold and has a rigor, or when from cold he comes into warmth, and sits at the fire, he is apt to suffer in the same way, and thus he is seized in the manner described above. And there is much danger of the same thing occurring, if his head be exposed to the sun, but less so in summer, as the changes are not sudden. When a person has passed the twentieth year of his life, this disease is not apt to seize him, unless it has become habitual from childhood, or at least this is rarely or never the case. For the veins are filled with blood, and the brain consistent and firm, so that it does not run down into the veins, or if it do, it does not master the blood, which is copious and hot.

But when it has gained strength from one's childhood, and become habitual, such a person usually suffers attacks, and is seized with them in changes of the winds, especially in south winds, and it is difficult of removal. For the brain becomes more humid than natural, and is inundated with phlegm, so that the defluxions become more frequent, and the phlegm can no longer be the nor the brain be dried up, but it becomes wet and humid. This you may ascertain in particular, from beasts of the flock which are seized with this disease, and more especially goats, for they are most frequently attacked with it. If you will cut open the head, you will find the brain humid, full of sweat, and having a bad smell. And in this way truly you may see that it is not a god that injures the body, but disease. And so it is with man. For when the disease has prevailed for a length of time, it is no longer curable, as the brain is corroded by the phlegm, and melted, and what is melted down becomes water, and surrounds the brain externally, and overflows it; wherefore they are more frequently and readily seized with the disease. And therefore the disease is protracted, because the influx is thin, owing to its quantity, and is immediately overpowered by the blood and heated all through.

But such persons as are habituated to the disease know beforehand when they are about to be seized and flee from men; if their own house be at hand, they run home, but if not, to a deserted place, where as few persons as possible will see them falling, and they immediately cover themselves up. This they do from shame of the affection, and not from fear of the divinity, as many suppose. And little children at first fall down wherever they may happen to be, from inexperience. But when they have been often seized, and feel its approach beforehand, they flee to their mothers, or to any other person they are acquainted with, from terror and dread of the affection, for being still infants they do not know yet what it is to be ashamed.

Therefore, they are attacked during changes of the winds, and especially south winds, then also with north winds, and afterwards also with the others. These are the strongest winds, and the most opposed to one another, both as to direction and power. For, the north wind condenses the air, and separates from it whatever is muddy and nebulous, and renders it clearer and brighter, and so in like manner also, all the winds which arise from the sea and other waters; for they extract the humidity and nebulosity from all objects, and from men themselves, and therefore it (the north wind) is the most wholesome of the winds. But the effects of the south are the very reverse. For in the first place it begins by melting and diffusing the condensed air, and therefore it does not blow strong at first, but is gentle at the commencement, because it is not able at once to overcome the and compacted air, which yet in a while it dissolves. It produces the same effects upon the land, the sea, the fountains, the wells, and on every production which contains humidity, and this, there is in all things, some more, some less. For all these feel the effects of this wind, and from clear they become cloudy, from cold, hot; from dry, moist; and whatever ear then vessels are placed upon the ground, filled with wine or any other fluid, are affected with the south wind, and undergo a change. And the a change. And the sun, and the moon, it renders blunter appearance than they naturally are. When, then, it possesses such powers over things so great and strong, and the body is made to feel and undergo changes in the changes of the winds, it necessarily follows that the brain should be disolved and overpowered with moisture, and that the veins should become more relaxed by the south winds, and that by the north the healthiest portion of the brain should become contracted, while the most morbid and humid is secreted, and overflows externally, and that catarrhs should thus take place in the changes of these winds. Thus is this disease formed and prevails from those things which enter into and go out of the body, and it is not more difficult to understand or to cure than the others, neither is it more divine than other diseases.

Men ought to know that from nothing else but the brain come joys, delights, laughter and sports, and sorrows, griefs, despondency, and lamentations. And by this, in an especial manner, we acquire wisdom and knowledge, and see and hear, and know what are foul and what are fair, what are bad and what are good, what are sweet, and what unsavory; some we discriminate by habit, and some we perceive by their utility. By this we distinguish objects of relish and disrelish, according to the seasons; and the same things do not always please us. And by the same organ we become mad and delirious, and fears and terrors assail us, some by night, and some by day, and dreams and untimely wanderings, and cares that are not suitable, and ignorance of present circumstances, desuetude, and unskilfulness. All these things we endure from the brain, when it is not healthy, but is more hot, more cold, more moist, or more dry than natural, or when it suffers any other preternatural and unusual affection. And we become mad from its humidity. For when it is more moist than natural, it is necessarily put into motion, and the affection being moved, neither the sight nor hearing can be at rest, and the tongue speaks in accordance with the sight and hearing.

As long as the brain is at rest, the man enjoys his reason, but the depravement of the brain arises from phlegm and bile, either of which you may recognize in this manner: Those who are mad from phlegm are quiet, and do not cry out nor make a noise; but those from bile are vociferous, malignant, and will not be quiet, but are always doing something improper. If the madness be constant, these are the causes thereof. But if terrors and fears assail, they are connected with derangement of the brain, and derangement is owing to its being heated. And it is heated by bile when it is determined to the brain along the bloodvessels running from the trunk; and fear is present until it returns again to the veins and trunk, when it ceases. He is grieved and troubled when the brain is unseasonably cooled and contracted beyond its wont. This it suffers from phlegm, and from the same affection the patient becomes oblivious. He calls out and screams at night when the brain is suddenly heated. The bilious endure this. But the phlegmatic are not heated, except when much blood goes to the brain, and creates an ebullition. Much blood passes along the aforesaid veins. But when the man happens to see a frightful dream and is in fear as if awake, then his face is in a greater glow, and the eyes are red when the patient is in fear. And the understanding meditates doing some mischief, and thus it is affected in sleep. But if, when awakened, he returns to himself, and the blood is again distributed along the veins, it ceases.

In these ways I am of the opinion that the brain exercises the greatest power in the man. This is the interpreter to us of those things which emanate from the air, when the brain happens to be in a sound state. But the air supplies sense to it. And the eyes, the ears, the tongue and the feet, administer such things as the brain cogitates. For in as much as it is supplied with air, does it impart sense to the body. It is the brain which is the messenger to the understanding. For when the man draws the breath into himself, it passes first to the brain, and thus the air is distributed to the rest of the body, leaving in the brain its acme, and whatever has sense and understanding. For if it passed first to the body and last to the brain, then having left in the flesh and veins the judgment, when it reached the brain it would be hot, and not at all pure, but mixed with the humidity from flesh and blood, so as to be no longer pure.

Wherefore, I say, that it is the brain which interprets the understanding. But the diaphragm has obtained its name (frenes) from accident and usage, and not from reality or nature, for I know no power which it possesses, either as to sense or understanding, except that when the man is affected with unexpected joy or sorrow, it throbs and produces palpitations, owing to its thinness, and as having no belly to receive anything good or bad that may present themselves to it, but it is thrown into commotion by both these, from its natural weakness. It then perceives beforehand none of those things which occur in the body, but has received its name vaguely and without any proper reason, like the parts about the heart, which are called auricles, but which contribute nothing towards hearing. Some say that we think with the heart, and that this is the part which is grieved, and experiences care. But it is not so; only it contracts like the diaphragm, and still more so for the same causes. For veins from all parts of the body run to it, and it has valves, so as to as to perceive if any pain or pleasurable emotion befall the man. For when grieved the body necessarily shudders, and is contracted, and from excessive joy it is affected in like manner. Wherefore the heart and the diaphragm are particularly sensitive, they have nothing to do, however, with the operations of the understanding, but of all but of all these the brain is the cause. Since, then, the brain, as being the primary seat of sense and of the spirits, perceives whatever occurs in the body, if any change more powerful than usual take place in the air, owing to the seasons, the brain becomes changed by the state of the air. For, on this account, the brain first perceives, because, I say, all the most acute, most powerful, and most deadly diseases, and those which are most difficult to be understood by the inexperienced, fall upon the brain.

And the disease called the Sacred arises from causes as the others, namely, those things which enter and quit the body, such as cold, the sun, and the winds, which are ever changing and are never at rest. And these things are divine, so that there is no necessity for making a distinction, and holding this disease to be more divine than the others, but all are divine, and all human. And each has its own peculiar nature and power, and none is of an ambiguous nature, or irremediable. And the most of them are curable by the same means as those by which any other thing is food to one, and injurious to another. Thus, then, the physician should understand and distinguish the season of each, so that at one time he may attend to the nourishment and increase, and at another to abstraction and diminution. And in this disease as in all others, he must strive not to feed the disease, but endeavor to wear it out by administering whatever is most opposed to each disease, and not that which favors and is allied to it. For by that which is allied to it, it gains vigor and increase, but it wears out and disappears under the use of that which is opposed to it. But whoever is acquainted with such a change in men, and can render a man humid and dry, hot and cold by regimen, could also cure this disease, if he recognizes the proper season for administering his remedies, without minding purifications, spells, and all other illiberal practices of a like kind.

Tirumantiram

Invocation

Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole Site
INVOCATION TO VINAYAKAHe who has the five hands and the elephant's face,Whose tusk is even as the crescent moon,The son of Nandi, the Flower of Wisdom,Him I cherish in thought, His feet adore.
PAYIRAM: PROEM (Verses 1 to 112)
1 IN PRAISE OF GOD 1: One Is ManyThe One is He, the Two His sweet Grace,In Three He stood, in all the Four witnessed,The Five He conquered, the Six He filled,The Seven Worlds pervades, manifests the EightAnd so remains.
2: Defies DeathThe Holy One who all life sustains,Lord of Her, beloved of all the world,He who spurned Yama, the Southern Qrarter's KingOf Him I sing, His glory and praise.
3: Immortals AdoreHe who stands the same to all,The Pure One, whom immortal Gods adore,Whom, even they, that daily stand beside, know not,Him I seek, praise, and meditate.
4: Dispells GloomThe Truth of Spaces Vast, Seek of the Universe orb,Our Haven of Refuge, He bade me seek and find,Him I praised by night and day,And praising thus, gloom{-}dispelled,I held firm in this world of strifes.
5: Siva Is NonpareilSearch where ye will, there's no God like Siva,None here below to equal Him in glory;Lotus like, He, of gleaming matted locks,Golden in splendour, beyond the worlds, apart.
6: Omni-CompetentWithout Him, there be Celestials none,Without Him, penance is not,Without Him, naught the Three accomplish,Without Him, I know not the City's Gate.
7: Divine FatherPrimal First is He, older than the Co-eval ThreeBut the Lord is He peerless, unequalled;Call Him "Father," and Father He to thee,Inside you He flames in the Lotus of golden hue.
8: Kinder Than MotherHotter is He than fire, cooler than water;And yet none knows of His Grace abounding;Purer than the child, kinder by far than the mother,Nearest to Love is He, of the flowing matted locks.
9: All Worship HimGold-bewrought, His matted locks fall back and gleam;Nandi, His name,My Lord is He, ever by me worshipt;But none there be whom He worships.
10: Omnium GatherumHolding the worlds apart, as the Heavens high He spreads;Himself the scorching Fire, Sun and Moon,Himself the Mother that sends down the rainsHimself the mountains strong and oceans cold.
11: Effort And FruitNear and far I look; but around the Being First,No other God, I see, mightier than He;Himself the effort, and Himself, too, effort's end;Himself the rains, Himself the clouds rain-laden,The Nandi named.
12: Beyond ComprehensionThe One of the fore-head eye, in Love Supreme, unmoved,Dead were the countless Devas,Born were the myriads on earth;Upward they climbed to lives beyond count,Yet none did know the Lord was He.
13: ImmeasurableMal who spanned the earth and Brahma the Lotus seated one,And others of the Gods fathomed Him not;There be none to measure Him that measured the Heav'nsAnd thus He stood, all visions transcending.
14: Transcends AllTranscended He Brahma on the lotus-seat,Transcended Mayan, the ocean-hued,Transcended He, Isan, who transcends all,Transcended He space infinite, witnessing all.
15: Blossoms As AllInto Brahma did He expand, into Hara did He,And into the soul of the body He pervadesAs the Effulgence Divine, the Dharmic law limitless,The Eternal and the Everlasting.
16: Confers Wisdom On GodsHe, of the matted locks, the odorous Konrai clustering, He, of the Divine Consort with forehead divinely gleaming,He, whom the Immortals and Devas sought,Wisdom to learn, Ignorance to dispel.
17: Love ProfoundHowe'er well the two garlics and musk boil and mix,Yet will musk's fragrance stand o'ertopping all,So may all space mix and hold the God as One,Yet, upwelling, pours forth Isan's love profound.
18: MunificentThe Supreme Lord saw Alagai King's penance devout,Much pleased, He made the King Lord of all Riches;Even so, approach the Lord, noble deeds performing;For thus says the Lord, "Hold this lordship!"
19: Created UniverseHe, the Wisdom Primeval, He made the City AncientOf the seven meadows, fragrant-spiced;He fixed the Moon, and to penance inclining,He abides there, making that His seat.
20: In Mount KailasSeek the Abode of the Holy,Who, of yore, created Birth and DeathA high hill it is, where thunders roar and lightnings flash,Where fragrant flowers bud and bloom,His mighty likeness it bears.
21: Comes SpeedingSing His praise! Oh how quick He comes!He, the Lord, who in one fell sweep the wild elephant slashed,The Lord who ends this muddy vesture's mortal coil,Of the Heavenly Hosts, of Brahma Divine,Of Mal, hued like the clouds rain-borne.
22: Seek Him, He Seeks YouThis Lord of Maya-land that has its rise in the mind,He, the Being without thought, knows yet all our thoughts;Some be who groan,"God is not to me a friend;"But, sure, God seeks those who seek their souls to save.
23: Infinite GraceThe Mighty Lord, the God of Fire, set amidst the seas,Whom the comprehending souls never deny;He, the Lord of the Heavenly Beings all,Who , day and night, pours forth His Divine Grace.
24: Firm In Minds FirmSing His praise, Sing of His Holy Feet!Pour all your treasures at Siva'a Sacred Feet!And they who shake off the clouded eye and disturbed mind,With them He ever stood, benignantly firm.
25: Illusions VanishThe Birthless is He, the Divine Mad, of Compassion vast,The Deathless is He, the Boundless One, Granter of Joys all,To Him kneel, and, kneeling, shall findNaught becomes Maya, the bond immemorial.
26: Attain GraceAdore the Lord, who in unbroken continuity stood,The Lord who protecting over all earth expanded,Transcending all He stood; over the lotus bloom aloft,In smiling glory He sat; Holy be His feet!
27: He Enters Into YouThe Infinite of Lotus-Face, rivalling twilight ineffable,May ours be His Grace Divine!And they who thus Nandi daily beseech,Into their Heart, creeping, He comes! He comes!
28: Your GuideBeckoning He stood, He, the All-pervading;But they who, doubt-tossed, in self-contention lost,They stood withered at the root;To those who freely give themselves to the Lord on High,To them is He the certain, immutable Guide.
29: Axle-PinOh! You, the Unseen, only kin to this forlorn slave,Let me not falter to embrace Your feet!For to the heart of Your servant, pure and trueYou ever stood even as the axle-pin.
30: Yearn For HimAs the Heavens draw the rains;Even so will my Lord draw me to Him?Thus, doubting, many ask.But like to the mother-cow, for my Nandi I yearnAnd all the world, all the world know it too!
31: Seek Him In LoveOf the Earth is He, of the sky is He! Well He be!Of the Heaven is He, of truest Gold is He! Well He be!Of sweetest song's inmost rapture is He!Him my love besought, from heart's central core.
32: Sing Of HimThe Lord of Gods, and of ours too,The Lord who all space pervades,And the seven Worlds, ocean-bound, transcends;None do know His nature true,How then may we sing His Grace Divine?
33: Adore HimMany the Gods this hoary world adores,Many the rituals; many the songs they sing;But knowing not the One Truth, of Wisdom bereftUnillumined, they can but droop at heart.
34*3Chant His Names ThousandLike the fragrance of the musk the musk-deer constant emits,Is the True Path which the Lord to Celestials imparts.Sitting or moving, I chant the rich essence of His Name,His thousand Names that are with spark divine.
35: Path CrossedEven the Path impassable is foot-easy made,If you the Lord praise and Him adore;The East and West and directions allHe does transmute--and thus dances He the Lord.
36: Praise And Be BlessedOh, Heavenly Father, Nandi, the unsurfeiting nectar sweet,Oh, Bounteous One, Unequalled, First of Time!Praise Him ever; and even as you praise,So thine reward will also be.
37: Throbs WithinDaily I kneel and chant Nandi's holy Name;Envisioned, He stands, the Fire-Hued One,Flaming like the moon in sky; into me He comes,And throbs and breathes through my mortal flesh.
38: Greatness UnceasingI will not cease to speak of Him, the Great, the Rare,I will not cease to prate of Him, the Form Unborn,I will not cease to talk of Nandi, the Mighty,I will never cease, for pure and great am I then!
39: Adore And Attain GraceHe, the Divine Light, shining bright in devotee's heart,He, of the Holy Waters, wherein He sports,Him shall we praise, Him call, "Our Lord,"And, thus adoring, His Grace attain.
40: In The Heart Of The PureHumbled and meek, seek thou the Lord's Feet,Feet that equal the rays of purest gold serene;Praise Him with songs of the humble heartAnd unpenurious tongue;To such He comes, the all-fashioning Lord.
41: In Depths Of Devotee's HeartTo them He comes, who, in heart's deep confinesTreasure His Name,The Lord who consumed the deathly poison of hatred born,Consorting with Her of the gleaming brow,Conjoint, like the pairing deer in amity sweet.
42: Grants AllThey alone attain His Feet, who seek and praise;To them He shall grant the world the Four-Headed one made;Full well the elect come, the world of Maya girdling,One is He with Her of the shoulders reed-shaped.
43: Eternal GraceTo them that speak of Hara's Holy Feet and weep,To them that daily muse at the Great One's mighty feet,To them that, in deep devotion fixed, wait to serve,To them comes the Eternal's all-filling Grace.
44: Shines In Love"Glory to the Holy Feet," the Devas chant,"Glory to the Holy Feet," the Asuras hymn,"Glory to the Holy Feet," the humans, too, echo,Thus I gloried Him, and in my love He shone.
45: Divine PathExcept by Fate He decrees this sea-girt world revolves not,Except by Fate He decrees do joys and age arrive not,Daily pray to the Light Effulgent;The Divine Path He'll prove, the Sure Sun He'll be.
46: In Heart's Center"You of the Twilight Hue! O! Hara! O! Siva!"Thus, His Holy Feet devotees praise and sing;He of the Primary Hue, the First, the InfiniteEntered my being, my heart's center held.
47: Bliss DeniedIn Home is He, like Holy Men is He,In Thought is He;Like the kite concealed in the palm's leafy depths,Your Bliss is for them alone who muse upon You steadfast.
48: Unflickering LampThe Lord of Gods, whom the pious adore,To Him I bend my knees and His Grace invoke,The Lord, Our Father, blessing us of earth,The Lamp that flickers not, Him I seek.
49: Sea Of BondageWho, on the Lord, Shakti-Consort, meditate,And take the way of Pasu-Pasa,They swim across the foaming sea of Sin,And, swimming, reach the shore of Pasu-Pasa.
50: Seeking Is AllI'll wreathe Him in garland, I'll hug Him to heart;I'll sing Him His Name and dance with gift of flowers;Singing and dancing seek the Lord;This alone I know, only too well I know.
2 GREATNESS OF VEDAS51: Vedas Proclaim DharmaNo Dharma is, barring what the Vedas say;Its central core the Vedas proclaim;And the Wise ones ceased contentious brawls,Intoned the lofty strains and Freedom's battle won.
52: Truth Of MakerBrahma spoke the Vedas, but Himself not the goal supreme;He spoke the Vedas only the great Maker to reveal;He spoke them for the Holy sacrifices to perform,He spoke them, the True One to manifest.
53: Moving MoodIn the beauteous Veda, aptly named the Rig,As the moving mood behind, He stood;In the trembling chant of the Vedic priests He stood,Himself the Eye of vision Central.
54: Supreme PathThe Holy Path is naught but the Path Supreme,Who muse on the Lord, Himself the Path Supreme,As Material-Immaterial, as Guru Divine,They reach Siva's Pure Path-so Vedantas all declare.
55: One In SeveralOf the One, the Vedas chant in divisions six,The One who yet in parts divisible does not be,As divided parts they swam into their ken,Then upgathered and swelled into the patterned whole.
56: Vedic SacrificesUncaught in the world's web of woman, song and dance,Such alone seek the holy sacrifice to perform;But the unpracticed in austerities do but reachDesire's Abode, misery to find.
3 THE GREATNESS OF THE AGAMAS
57: Agamas From The Fifth Face Of SivaThe Lord that consorts the blue-hued OneHas the Agamas twenty-five and three;Bowing low, the six and sixty soughtThe Fifth-Faced One the Agamas' deep import to expound.
58: Agamas InnumerableThe Sivagamas the Lord by Grace revealed;In number a billion-million-twenty-eightIn them the Celestials the Lord's greatness gloried;Him, I too shall muse and praise.
59: Agamic Truths In 18 LanguagesIn eighteen various tongues they speakThe thoughts which Pandits alone know;The Pandits' tongues numbering ten and eightAre but what the Primal Lord declared.
60: Agamas Deep In ContentThe Agamas, the Lord by Grace revealed,Deep and baffling even to the Gods in Heaven;Seventy billion-millions though they be;Like writing on the waters, eluding grasp.
61: Agamas RevealedThe Infinite revealing the Infinite VastCame down to earth, Siva's Dharma to proclaim,The immortals, then, Him as Nandi adored,And He stood forth the Agamas artic'lating.
62: Agamas TransmittedFrom Siva the Infinite to Shakti and Sadasiva,To Maheswara the Joyous, to Rudra Dev and Brahmisa,So in succession unto Himself from Himself,The nine Agamas our Nandi begot.
63: Nine AgamasThe Agamas so received are Karanam, Kamigam,The Veeram good, the Sindam high and Vadulam,Vyamalam the other, and Kalottaram,The Subram pure and Makutam to crown.
64: Import Of AgamasNumberless the Sivagamas composed,The Lord by His Grace revealed;Yet they know not the wisdom He taught;Like writing on water, the unnumbered fade.
65: Revealed Alike In Sanskrit and TamilDevoid alike of rain and summer's gift of dewEven the flashing lake had lost it's vernal bloomThen did He in Sanskrit and Tamil at once,Reveal the rich treasure of His Compassion to our Lady Great.
66: Key To Mystery Of LifeLife takes its birth, stands preserved awhile,And then its departure takes; caughtIn that momentary wave of flux, Him we glimpse,The Lord who in Tamil sweet and northern tongueLife's mystery revealed.
44 THE GURU HIERARCHY67: Eight MastersSeekest thou the Masters who Nandi's grace receivedFirst the Nandis Four, Sivayoga the Holy next;Patanjali, then, who in Sabha's holy precincts worshipt,Vyaghra and I complete the number Eight.
68: Eight NathasBy Nandi's Grace I, His Masters elect,By Nandi's Grace I Primal First sought;By Nandi's Grace, what can I perform not?Nandi guiding, I here below remained.
69: Seven DisciplesBy merit of instruction imparting,Malangan, Indiran, Soman and Brahman,Rudran, Kalangi and Kancha-malayan,These seven in my line successive come.
70: Four NandisThe Four, each in his corner, as Master ruled,The Four, each his diverse treasure held,Each in his turn spoke, "Take all I've;"And thus, Immortals and Masters became.
71: Lord Transcends What He RevealedThe Lord it was who spoke to the Three and to the Four,He spoke of Death futile and of Birth according;At once of God and the three Radiant Lights;Yet His surpassing greatness ne'er fully revealed.
72: Nandis Attain Celestial State"The Heavens in eight directions may rain,Yet shall you the Holy rites and pure perform;"So spoke He of the matted locks and coral hue,And His Grace conferred on the steadfast Four.
5 HISTORY OF TIRUMULAR73: In Meekness And PrayerHigh on my bowed head Nandi's sacred Feet I bore,Intoning loud His Name in my heart's deepest core,Daily musing on Hara wearing high the crescent moon,Thus I ventured the Agamas to compose.
74: Witnessed Divine DanceFlashed in my mind the mystic name of Sivagama;Straight I rose to Arul Nandi's Holy Feet;These eyes witnessed, enthralled,The surpassing Dance in Holy Sabh;Thus I lived and joyed for seven crore Yuga.
75: Lost In Sakti DevotionHear O! Indra, what urged me thus?She the Holy One, Lady of the Universe, rich and vastIn devotion deep and true, Her I adoredAnd with ardour unceasing, here I pursued.
76: Mystic Truths FlashedSadasiva, Tattva, the Muthamil and VedaThem I sought not while here I stood;I held them not in the heart; but soon my mind turned,And indifference abandoning, realised them all.
77: Import Of Siva DanceThis it was, O Malanga, urged me here to come,The Veda to expound and the Dance Divine's deep import;These mysteries occult the Lord first unveiledTo Her of the azure hue and jewels bright.
78: Devotion To SaktiBright jewelled, the Eternal Bliss named,She my Saviour, sundering all bonds of birth;Siva's treasure, Mistress of Avaduthurai cool,Her Feet I reached and in devotion fast remained.
79: Under The Sacred Bodhi TreeFixed in devotion fast I clung to Her Lord-elect,Rooted firm to Siva who in Avaduthurai smiled;In devotion fast sought repose under Siva Bodhi's shade,In devotion fast I chantedThe lyric spell of His countless names.
80: Countless Years In Mortal BodyRemained thus prisoned in mortal coil for ages beyond count;Remained in space where day nor darkness is;Remained in places where Devas offered praise,Remained immutably fix't at Nandi's holy Feet and true.
81: Agamic Truths In TamilWhat availeth thee now to be born,If to the Lord, the meed of penance you deny?The Lord made me, my task assigned,In sweetest Tamil His Glory to expound.
82: Through Ninety Milliion YugasWhile Time's unbroken chain trailed its nine Yuga's length,Wisdom's Mistress into Nandi's City passed,And bathed His Feet in Wisdom's loving stream;And I sat and watched, under the sacred Bodhi tree.
83: From Kailas To EarthI sought the way countless Devas, Asuras, humans takeTo scale the heights; all wisdom conquered;Thus a Shiv Muni I grew and Siddha true,Came down here through the cerulean blue.
84: Immortal BodyOf Books that glow and thrill the heart,The Vedas stand in truth unsurpassed,The Lord who, the center holding,Bodied forth the Vedic chants;Likewise in His Grace to me gave this body-temple to hold.
85: Bliss To HumanityAll the world may well attain the Bliss I have;Who hold firm to the Heavenly secret the Books impart,Who chant the hymns that thrill the fleshAnd swell the heart,They, sure, take their place in foremost rank.
86: Garland Of MantrasThe Heavenly Beings with folded hands approachNandi the Lord above and free of the bonds of Birth;Deep in their hearts the Holy Hymns revolveAnd, devoutly fixed, chant the immortal strains.
87: Splendour Of Tamil AgamasIn Himself He contained the glowing Fire,In Himself the Seven Worlds, and yet all space not fillingHe contained too the Tamil Sastra, in lone splendour set,Pregnant of import, deep yet recondite.
88: Baffling Quest Of Brahma And VishnuAyan and Mal, His Head and Foot toiling sought,Baffled in their quest, again on earth they met;"I saw not the Foot," Achuth plained,"The Head I saw," Ayan falsely claimed.
89: Lord Blessed TirumularNandi, by bull, deer and axe ever attended,Nandi, my Lord, the Cause without Cause,Creation's limit in His Thought conceived to me revealed,And on my lowly head He planted His Holy Feet.
90: Basic Spiritual CategoriesSo impelled, streamed out of me in measures fullThe Jneya, the Jnana, and the Jnathuru,The Maya, and the Parayaya that in Mamaya arise,The Siva and the Agochara Veeya.
91: From Siva's Seat To EarthThus expounding I bore His WordDown Kailas's unchanging path,The Word of Him, the Eternal, the Truth Effulgence,The Limitless Great, Nandi, the Joyous One,He of the Blissful Dance that all impurity dispels.
92: Form-Formless Sadasiva StateWith Nandi's Grace I sought the Primal Cause,With Nandi's Grace I Sadashiv became,With Nandi's Grace Truth Divine attained,With Nandi's Grace I so remained.
93: God Within Vedic HymnsIn the countless measures that are in Veda Rig,He indwells with His radiant locks;The Sun and Moon with their splendid argent rays,In vain they melt the waxing lustre of His glowing locks.
94: Night And Day Yearn For HimUnceasing, I prattle daily Nandi's name,By day praise Him in thought and ;by night as well,Daily I yearn for my Master, the Light-Hued,The Lord of the uncreated Radiant Flame.
6 IN HUMILITY95: Infinite Greatness!Who can know the greatness of our Lord!Who can measure His length and breadth!He is the mighty nameless Flame;Whose unknown beginnings I venture to speak.
96: Poor QualificationsI know not the way singers sing,I know not the way dancers dance,I know not the way seekers seek,I know not the way searchers search.
97: Power Of PrayerBy words spoken in Truth's luminous accents,Rising on sweetest music's pious heightsEven Brahma who after Him created this our world,All, all, seek His imperishable Light.
98: God's Deep MysteryAt the foot of the Sacred Hills, the Rishis and Devas sat,Seeking Liberation's endless Bliss,Devoutly praising, yet knowing not,So this deep Mystery I here expound.
7 THE HOLY HYMNS THREE THOUSAND99: Path To GodThree Thousand Holy Hymns, Mula in Tamil composed,Did He, Nandi, reveal for all the world to know,Wake early at dawn and pour forth the strainsSurely you'll win the splendid soft reposeOf the Bosom of the Lord.
100: General And Specialised KnowledgeIn the Holy Three Thousand is the Salvation FinaleOf the diverse works, true and good;In the Divine Three Thousand, original and wise,All knowledge is, special and general.
8 THE SPIRITUAL HIERARCHY101: Seven Holy OrdersSeven are the Holy Order, spiritual and true;Mula, of the first, from the Himalayas sprung,In the Tantras Nine and Hymns Three thousandPropounds the Word of Agama in beauty dight.
102: Heads Of Seven OrdersKalanga immanent-living, Agora his very next,Maligai Deva the goodly and the holy Nadhanta,Paramananta, who the senses conquered and Bhogadeva,And Mula here breathing--of the Eternal are they all.
103: Hara, Hari And AyaLimitless youth, the beginning, and endAnd measuring out the Time, these four consideredSankara stands supreme and of His devoteesTo Hari and Aya infinite Grace goes.
104: Trinity--One ContinuityHe, the Being First, and He, the Emerald-hued,And He of the glowing, original Lotus-seat--Are these three separate or one continuous whole?Thus the world in divisions many wrangle!
105: God Is OneBeyond the Two Karmas is Isa seated,The seed of this world, the mighty God become;"This" and "That" is Isa--so the thoughtless contend,The dross but know the basest sediment low.
106: Nine Aspects Of One BeingSiva the First, then the Three, and the Five following,With whom flourished Bindu and Nada,Nine are they all, yet one and the same--All these but names of Sankara First.
107: Trinity Are KinBut if we thus the soul of truth probe and bare,Aya nor Mal to us no alien Beings areBut Indissolubly Kin to Nandi, the Three EyedBlessed be ye all by the Heavenly Three.
108: Trinity Are Co-EqualsLying prostrate I adored the Milk-hued One,While countless Devas stood around in melting prayers lost;Then spoke the Lord to me:"To Vishnu and Brahma are I equal;Be it Yours to give the world The Grace of My Feet."
109: All Gods Are But The One SivaDevas here be none, nor humans that breathe,Save for Siva's grace, Siva in honeyed-Konrai decked;No other God could dwell in the silence of your soul,Other Gods you worship, know they but mortals be.
110: Assign Not Ranks To TrinityThe ignorant know not, from the First did leapThe Light that flamed into Three and Five;So blindly groping, lost in maze of words,Isa, Mal and Aya, to graded ranks assign.
111: One And ManyThe Supreme is one, Absolute, without lapse,In descent thereof, Mal and Aya becoming;Thus He, the One into many ranked;By conscious choice a Self-deduction made.
112: Siva Is JeevaIn one Part, He, Sadasiva my Lord;One heavenly Part in Heaven resides;One Kingly Part, the spirit that the body heaves;One His Part to all motion transformed.



TIRUMANTIRAMPREFACE
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole SiteWithin the Sanatana Dharma, known today as Hinduism, there are three main sects-Saivism, Vaisnavism and Saktism. Long ago the Sanatana Dharma was none other than Saivism. Over the centuries these other sects have evolved until today they are all known collectively by the world as Hinduism. Saivism was the precursor of the many-faceted religion now termed Hinduism, and there was a time when there were no sectarian divisions. There was only Saivism. Today these three sects do exist as important components of the Hindu faith. Saivism, Vaisnavism and Saktism hold such divergent beliefs and attitudes that they are in fact complete and independent religions unto themselves. Though autonomous, they share in common a vast tradition, a belief in karma, reincarnation and the Deities, and a reliance upon the Vedas as their ultimate scriptural authority. Similarly, the Christians, Jews and Moslems-who do not believe in karma or reincarnation-all hold to the Old Testament as a common scripture though they are of different religions. Just as the followers of these religions worship in diverse ways in the church, the mosque or the synagogue, so too have the devotees of Siva, Vishnu and Sakti come to worship separately and uniquely in their own temples. They commonly share the name "Hinduism," while no such common name has evolved to describe the affinity that exists between Christianity, Judaism and Islam, though the relationship is parallel. This is one reason that it is not always understood that within Hinduism there are three major religions which are inaccurately termed sects.Within our Saivite sect, which has roughly three hundred million followers, there are several denominations or sub-sects, all following diverse theologies yet united in their unanimous recognition of Lord Siva as the Supreme God. These sub-sects are related in a close way with the theologian who first codified or organized the doctrine. They are also associated through various regions and languages. There are six main sub-sects in Saivism. The Saiva Siddhanta Church is of the original Saiva Siddhanta expounded by Saint Tirumular, associated with South India. Of the six sub-sects, it is the oldest and closest to the Advaita found in the Upanishads and Agamas. A divergent school within Saiva Siddhanta evolved out of the dualistic interpretations made by the philosopher Meykanda Devar in the Sivajnana Bodham and its commentary, Vartika, one thousand three-hundred years after the original postulations of Saint Tirumular were put forth. This school is also known as Saiva Siddhanta. A second sub-sect is known as the Pratyabhijna Saivism of Kashmir, founded by Vasugupta and known also as Kashmir Saivism. A third Saiva sub-sect is Vira Saivism, founded by Basava Deva in Central India, commonly called Lingayat Saivism. The fourth is Pasupata, founded by Nakulisa and now associated with Gujarat. The fifth is Siddha Siddhanta of North India whose founder is Goraksanath; and the sixth Saiva sub-sect is known as Siva Advaita, founded by Sri Kanta in South India.It would be difficult to overstate the importance of the Tirumantiram in Saiva Siddhanta philosophy. In the first place, it is the earliest full statement of Siddhanta, "the end of ends," composed over 2,000 years ago. It is perhaps the most complete and profound exposition of the subtle theology of Saiva Siddhanta ever written, so filled with the esoteric and the abtruse that it has not through its long history been read or studied outside of the conclaves of scholars-though in the last two decades this trend has shifted and will continue now that a complete English edition is available. Within the context of other Saiva scriptures of South India, the Tirumantiram is the tenth of the twelve Tirumurai or "Holy Books." The Tirumurai are collected works in the Tamil language written for the most part during the first millennium A.D. by various Saivite saints and then gathered together in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. They constitute what might be looked upon as a Saiva canon and hymnal in which may be found all forms of spiritual expression from the advaitic principles of non-dualism and Self-Realization to devotional praises to God, Siva. The Tirumurai have come to be regarded as the very lifebreath of the devotional strength of Saivism. They are second in importance only to the Vedas, Upanishads and Agamas, and they are sung daily in the temples of the Deities throughout South India and elsewhere in the world where Saivites worship. The remaining Tirumurai consist of the Devaram hymns of the Samachariyas-Saints Appar, Sundarar, Sambandar and Manikkavasagar-the Periya Puranam of Saint Sekkilar, and other works.The accomplished and scholarly Dr.B.Natarajan, an internationally known Indian economist and planner, has produced this latest English edition of the Tirumantiram. It is not merely the latest; it is the only complete translation ever made in English. Dr. B. Natarajan has worked in several capacities for the United Nations as well as in government positions in India. He has written many books and articles on economics and agriculture and is deeply involved in the nascent science of futurology. Now he has dedicated himself to bring the ancient Tamil scriptures into English. Besides the 2Tirumantiram he has undertaken and nearly completed the full works of Saint Thayumanivar. The title of the scripture may be best understood with the help of a few words read from the Introduction: "Tiru in Tamil means 'holy.' The word mantiram (from the Sanskrit mantra) is used in two senses, general and specific. In the general sense it conveys the meaning of devotional prayer composed in special words, e.g. Vedic Hymns. In the special sense a mantra is that which is composed of certain letters arranged in a definite sequence of sounds of which the letters are the representative signs. Here, a mantra may, or may not, convey on its face its meaning. Bija or seed mantras such as Aim, Klim, Hrim have no meaning according to the ordinary use of language. Tirumular uses the word 'mantra' in both senses. The title he gave his book originally was Mantra Malai or 'Garland of Mantras.' Here it conveys the sense of a Book of Prayer. Later in subsequent Tantras he elaborately speaks of special mantras for specific deities and special rituals and expounds in full the meaning of the Primal Mantra OM and Five-lettered Siva Mantra-Namasivaya-and the ways of intoning it in different contexts. Literally 'mantra' is composed of two syllables, Man or 'mind' and Tra or 'opening or liberation.' That is, Mantra is that which leads to blossoming or liberation of mind or heart.The typewritten manuscript that is here with us tonight is the first complete edition ever available in English, the fruits of years of difficult and subtle translation from the original Tamil. Dr. B. Natarajan has called the Tirumantiram "a book of Tantra, Mantra, Yantra and Yoga, of prayer and philosophy at once. It is the only authentic work in Tamil on Yoga-Kundalini Yoga especially. It expounds the teachings of Agamas as old as the Vedas... It proclaims the oneness of Godhead and the means to God-becoming by man-Jiva merging in Siva, the Soul in the Oversoul.Structurally, the Tirumantiram is comprised of nine tantras-books-and a preface. Each tantra covers a different aspect of the Saivite path. The Proem or Preface commences with an invocation to Lord Ganesha in the traditional manner and offers an overview of the work. It may be helpful if we summarize briefly the contents of each tantra.The First Tantra begins with a synopsis of all that is to follow in the Saint's opus. The topics it covers include: Transitoriness of Body-also of wealth, youth and life-Not Killing, Poverty, Dharma of Rulers, Glory of Giving, In Praise of the Charitable, Siva Knows Those Who Love Him, Learning, Non-learning, Rectitude and others. For those who are familiar with the Holy Kural these subjects will seem familiar, and they are. The topics of this initial tantra and of the great work by Saint Tiruvalluvar are indeed similar.The Second Tantra deals with the mythology of the Deities, with the cosmology of Hinduism, how the world was created, is sustained and will be destroyed, and of the categories of soul. It also explains the allegorical meanings of some of the important Saivite mythological stories and then delves into such theological matters as the five powers of Siva and the three classifications of souls.The Third Tantra explores the mystical science of yoga, yama and niyama, pranayama, asana, pratyahara or withdrawal of the senses within, dharana or concentration, dhyana or meditation and samadhi or Self-Realization. It is in essence the same as Patanjali's Astanga Yoga but includes Tirumular's mystic insights into each aspect of this ancient system drawn from his own experience. It is thus an exposition of yoga as Tirumular conceived it and lived it. Here it may be interesting to note that these two sages were contemporaries and are said to have lived at Chidambaram at the same time, so it is not surprising that their approach to yoga is similar.The Fourth Tantra is a highly esoteric work on mantras and yantras. He explains how to draw certain yantras, including the Tiru Ambala Chakram (the "circle of Chidambaram").The Fifth Tantra is a very special one. It gives a resume of the essential features of the Saivite religion. This includes the four forms of Saivism, the four stages, the four relationships the soul has with God, the four realizations attainable and the four aspects of the Descent of Grace. It ends with a delineation of unorthodox paths, conduct to be avoided, and an affirmation of approved margas or religious paths.The Sixth Tantra covers a variety of aspects of Saivism and is more readable than most of the others. Some of the areas covered are: the Siva Guru, attainment of Grace, renunciation, the signs of sin, penance, jnana and Siva darshan in people, and a description of worthy and unworthy persons.The Seventh Tantra is a treatise on some advanced and highly technical aspects of Saivism. It is partly written as an exposition of Tirumular's own realizations. It discusses the Lingam, Grace and corresponding attainments, mudras, control of ida and pingala nadis, worlds reached by different classes of yogis on death, and the Sat Guru.The Eighth Tantra covers many of the important theological elements of Siddhanta and is certainly one of the most inspiring. Among the concepts presented are expositions of: the five sheaths (bodies), the eleven avasthais (states), the three padarthas (pati, pasu and pasam), and how they are essentially one, the 36 tattvas and their elaboration into 96 tattvas, the four states (waking, dreaming, dreamless sleep and turiyam or the "fourth,") and Turiyateetam or the "state beyond the fourth," the three malas, the freeing of the mala fettered soul (Iruvinaioppu, malaparipaka, and Saktinipata), the mahavakiyam of the Upanishads, advaitic realization where the soul becomes Sivam leaving behind the tattvas, malas and all avastais, the true Siddhanta where knower, known and knowledge become one, the affirmation of Siddhanta and Vedanta as the same, the three gunas, the dasa-karanas, and the extirpation of desire as a necessity for Realization.The Ninth Tantra is essentially a description of the fruits of realization. This includes an account of the attainment of akasa, the budding up of knowledge, the bliss of true knowledge, the state of liberation, and the Samadhi of Silence. It also contains descriptions of Siva's various dances, the ashram of the Guru and the meeting of the Guru. These nine tantras end with hymns of praise to Siva and a description of Siva's all-pervading nature.Even this brief account of the contents of the tantras is sufficient to show that the Tirumantiram contains in its concentrated and concise verbal gems all the fundamental doctrines of Siddhanta. We hope this brief introduction helps us all to comprehend the depths of Gurudeva's thoughts.



TIRUMANTIRAM:FOUNTAINHEAD OF SAIVA SIDDHANTA.
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole SiteI want to introduce you to Saint Tirumular who is the very fountainhead of Saiva Siddhanta, and to his scripture, the Tirumantiram, considered the final authority on subtle matters of philosophy and theology in Saiva Siddhanta. In fact, it is said to contain the whole of Saiva Siddhanta. Saint Tirumular is a theologian of our faith, but not merely a theologian. He is also a siddhar, an accomplished yogi. Our Hindu scriptures come from such great men, men who have attained to the deepest realizations through their sadhana and their devotion. When their awareness dwells in the superconscious states resident in all men but penetrated intentionally by only a few, and when they speak out from that state, we consider that it is not man himself who has thus spoken but the Divine through man. Saint Tirumular was such a siddhar, and his words are valued as a divine message for mankind.Those of you who have been on San Marga here on Kauai have seen the beautiful life-size granite statue of Saint Tirumular that arrived here along with the statue of Saint Tiruvalluvar, the author of the Tirukural. In India during Tiruvalluvar's time there was neither paper nor pens, so writing was accomplished with a stylus, the characters being scraped or scratched into a specially prepared leaf, called an Ola leaf. Many ancient scriptures and literature were produced in this manner, and it is amazing that some of the original writings so made still exist today. Certainly no modern day paper would have withstood the centuries so well! The statue of Saint Tirumular shows him sitting in the lotus posture, deep in meditation, while Saint Tiruvalluvar is seated with a small writing table on his lap composing his sacred verses with stylus in hand. His Tirukural speaks on virtuous living. It gives us the keys to happy and harmonious life in the world, but it doesn't give any insights into the nature of God, whereas, the Tirumantiram delves into the nature of God, man and the universe in its depths. Taken together, they speak to all Hindus and offer guidance for every aspect of religious life, the first addressing itself to the achievement of virtue, wealth and love, while the second concerns itself with attainment of moksha or liberation. The Tirumantiram is a mystical book and a difficult book. The original text is written in metered verse, composed in the ancient Tamil language. Saint Tirumular is the first one to codify Saiva Siddhanta, the final conclusions, and the first one to use the term "Saiva Siddhanta." It is a document upon which the entire religion could stand, if it had to. It is one of the oldest scriptures known to man. I was very happy to find that all my own postulations, gathered from realization, are confirmed in this great work. That is why this book is so meaningful to me-as a verification of personal experience and a full statement of the philosophical fortress erected and protected by our Guru Paramparai.It takes a bit of meditation to understand the Tirumantiram because you have to know occultism and scripture to catch the meaning. It is composed in rhyme and cloaked in code-when the Five become Six and the Seven become Twelve and so on, all talking about the petals of the chakras and the esoteric bodies of man or the material world components known as tattvas. For these tantras Brahmin priests and shastris from various parts of South India had to be hired to help in deciphering the deeper, more abstruse verses about the kundalini and other mystical subjects. Like all mystical writings one can only understand this scripture by close study with a teacher. Why is that? Because mystics are cautious, protective of their special knowledge that it does not get into the wrong hands. They therefore present their work minus a few important keys that the preceptor or Sat Guru has to fill in for the disciple who has proven himself worthy. It is something like a great chef who might write down all his finest recipes but leave out one or two crucial ingredients to preserve his reputation. Thus, many of the mantras or yantras spoken of in this or other texts are correct as far as they go, but usually leave out a necessary key which makes them work. That does not mean they are useless. It does mean, however, that the fullest use cannot be realized by merely reading or studying from the books.There is a timeless quality about Saivism-which preceded Hinduism as we know it today-that sets it apart from the modern faiths on the planet such as Christianity and Islam. Of course, we know that the founders of Buddhism, Jainism and Sikhism were all good Hindus. Saivism is so very ancient that it appears among the first civilizations unearthed by archeologists. It is our belief that Saivism is as old as man himself, the original or seed religion from which all others have sprung forth; and since they are the offspring of Saivism we look upon them as parents look upon their children, with a deep love and a hope that they will do well and a look askance when they don't. There never was a time when Saivism, the Sanatana Dharma, did not exist on the planet. Other religions trace their lineage to a man, to a founder, to a messiah or a theologian. Saivism does not. It has no founder because it was not founded by man. It is coexistent with man. That makes Saivism unique, different from all the religions and sects that followed it. Look into history and you will see it is the only religion without a beginning, without a founder and a date it was founded. Now one of the oldest of the preserved theologies of Saivism available to us today is that of Saint Tirumular. Of course, his was not the first theology, just one of the oldest to be preserved. He did not start anything new. His work is only a few hundred years older than the New Testament. He codified Saivism as he knew it. He recorded its tenets in concise and precise verse form, drawing upon his own realizations of the truths it contained. His work is not an intellectual construction, and it is not strictly a devotional canon either. It is based in yoga. It exalts and explains yoga as the kingly science leading man to knowledge of himself. Yet it contains theological doctrine and devotional hymns. It is the full expression of man's search, encompassing the soul, the intellect and the emotions.Saint Tirumular's story begins more than two thousand years ago in the Himalayas where the great rishis had gathered in conclave apart from the rest of the world holding fast to the Sanatana Dharma as they pursued their own meditations to ever deeper strata. From time to time these ashram communities would send out members in response to the needs of the world, pilgrims who would travel by foot, taking the Eternal Truths to be taught and reestablished where perhaps superstition or alien religions had gained a foothold. These rishis traveled throughout the known world in those early days, spreading the Sanatana Dharma, Saivism, far and wide. It was a one teaching, but people adapted it to their own understanding and culture and local conditions, and thus the various religions of the world arose. Saint Tirumular was such a Himalayan rishi, a siddhar sent on mission to South India to spread the purest teachings of Saivism to the people there. Hinduism is a missionary religion. Everyone within it, myself included, is on a mission or is purifying himself through sadhana enough so that he can be given a mission for the religion from some great soul or a God perhaps. This is the pattern within Saivism, and Saint Tirumular's mission was to summarize and thereby renew and reaffirm at one point in time the final conclusions of the Sanatana Dharma, the purest Saiva path, Saiva Siddhanta.Rishi Sundaranatha, which was his name before he was sent to the South, had to walk all the way. Along the way he halted near the village of Tiruvavaduthurai where he found the body of a cowherd who had died in the fields. The milk cows were wandering around aimlessly, lamenting the death of their master whom they clearly loved. The sight moved Rishi Sundaranatha deeply, inspiring him to relieve the anguish of the cows. An extraordinary miracle occurred, a boon from Lord Siva to help the cows and also to assist the sage in his task. Leaving his physical body hidden in a hollow log, Rishi Sundaranatha used his siddhis or yogic powers to enter and revive the lifeless body of Mulan-that was the cowherd's name. He comforted and cared for the cattle and led them back to the village. Returning to the fields he was unable to find his original physical body! He searched and searched, but it was not to be found. It had simply vanished! The Rishi was deeply perplexed, and he sat in meditation to come to some understanding of these strange happenings. Through his spiritual insight he discerned that it was Lord Siva Himself who had taken his body, leaving him to live thereafter in the body of the Tamil cowherd. He took this to be Siva's message that he should keep the South Indian body and serve in that way. He accepted it all as Siva's will and was thereafter known as Tirumular, or the holy Mular, for everyone realized that some extraordinary change had taken place in their village cowherd. Of course, there were certain advantages. For one thing, he could now fluently speak the language and knew the customs of the South. He stayed there and recorded the wisdom of the Upanishads and Saiva Agamas in the local language, Tamil.Saint Tirumular began his mission of establishing the purity of the Saivite path soon thereafter when he settled down near Chidambaram, an ancient temple of Lord Siva as Nataraja, the King of Dancers. There he worshipped near a Banyan tree where there was a Swayambhu Lingam. That Lingam is revered by Saivites even today in a small shrine within the Chidambaram walls, and you can worship there on pilgrimage just as he did so long ago. It was there that he began composing the Tirumantiram. Legend has it that the sage retired to a cave where he would sit in samadhi for a full year without moving. At the end of each year he would break his meditation long enough to speak out a single Tamil verse giving the substance of that year's meditations. Each verse composed in this manner was just four lines long, but the wisdom each contained was boundless. He wrote over 3,000 verses in all. This may not be accurate by the calendar, but it is true to the spirit and quality of the Tirumantiram, which has within it the wisdom of three thousand years of meditation. It is without a doubt the most complete and authoritative scripture ever written. There are few before or since his time qualified to understand all the Tirumantiram says, much less to improve upon it. It is that perfect and that complete.Today we hear the term "Siddhanta" and various meanings of the word may come to mind. For some perhaps their immediate thought would be Meykanda Devar and his interpretation of Saiva Siddhanta. For others some concept of a philosophy halfway between Advaita-Vedanta and Dvaita, a vague area of unclarity, and for others various literal translations of the word such as "true end," "final end" or "true conclusion." The term "Siddhanta" appears for the first time in the Tirumantiram. The word anta carries the connotation of goal}conclusion, as does the English word "end." Tirumular's specific use of the word was "the teachings and the true conclusions of the Saiva Agamas." And these he felt were identical with Vedanta or "the conclusions of the Upanishads." In fact, he makes it very clear that pure Saiva Siddhanta must be based on Vedanta. Siddhanta is specific, giving the sadhanas and practical disciplines which bring one to the final Truth. Vedanta is general, simply declaring in broad terms the final Truth that is the goal of all paths. There are those who would intellectually divide Siddhanta from Vedanta, thus cutting off the goal from the means to that goal. But our Guru Paramparai holds them to be not different. How can we consider the mountain path less important than the summit to which it leads us? Both are one. Siddhanta and Vedanta are one also, and both are contained in Saiva Siddhanta. That is the conclusion of scripture and the conclusion of my own experiences as well. The Suddha Siddhanta of Saiva Siddhanta is Vedanta. Vedanta was never meant to stand alone, apart from worship, apart from religious tradition. It has only been taken in that way since Swami Vivekananda brought it to the West. The Western man and Western-educated Eastern man have tried in modern Vedanta to secularize traditional Sanatana Dharma, to take the philosophical conclusions of the Hindu religion and set them apart from the religion itself, apart from Chariya and Kriya-service and devotion. Vedantists who are members of other religions have unintentionally sought to adopt only the highest philosophy of Hinduism to the exclusion of the rich customs, observances and temple worship. They have not fully realized that these must precede yoga for yoga to be truly successful. Orthodox Hindus understand these things in a larger perspective. These same problems of misinterpretation must have existed even in Saint Tirumular's time, for he writes that "Vedanta is Suddha (pure) Saiva Siddhanta." (Verse 1422). "The faultless Jnani is the Lord of endless wisdom in whom has dawned the final Truth of Siddhantam, the cream of pure Vedantam." (Verse 1428).It may be that Saint Tirumular pioneered the reconciliation of Vedanta and Siddhanta. But what is the Vedanta that Tirumular was referring to? Sankara, with his exposition of Vedanta, was not to come for many centuries. Thus, concepts such as Nirguna and Saguna Brahman being two separate realities rather than one transcendent}immanent God, the absolute unreality of the world, and the so-called differences between the jnana path and the previous stages had not yet been tied into Vedanta. The Vedanta Tirumular knew was the direct teachings of the Upanishads. If there is one thing the Upanishads are categorical in declaring it is Advaita, "Tat Tvam Asi-Thou art That," "Aham Bramasmi-I am Brahman." And when Saint Tirumular says that Siddhanta is based on Vedanta he is using Vedanta to refer to this Advaita, which according to him must be the basis of Siddhanta. This is perhaps one of the most important essentials of Tirumular's Siddhanta to be brought forward into the Siddhanta of today, for it did, in fact, stray from the Rishi's postulations.That is why we occasionally use the term "Advaita Saiva Siddhanta." It conveys our belief in the Siddhanta which has as its ultimate objective the Vedanta. It sets us apart from the Dvaita Saiva Siddhanta school of interpretation begun by Meykanda Devar which sees God and the soul as eternally separate, never completely unified. It is not unusual to find two schools, similar in most ways, yet differing on matters of theology. In fact, this has been true throughout history. It has its source in the approach to God. On the one hand you have the rishi, the yogi, the sage or siddhar who is immersed in his sadhana, deep into yoga which brings forth direct experience. His conclusions will always tend toward Advaita, toward a fully non-dual perception. It isn't even a belief. It is the philosophical aftermath of experience. Most Sat Gurus and those who follow the monastic path will hold firmly to the precepts of Advaita Saiva Siddhanta. On the other hand there are the philosophers, the scholars, the pundits. Relying not on experience and ignoring yoga, they must surmise, postulate, arrange and rearrange concepts through an intricate intellectual process in an effort to reason out what God must be like. These are not infrequently the Grahastras and their reasoning leads them to one or another form of Dvaita Saiva Siddhanta. These are both valid schools. They are both traditional schools, and comparisons are odious. But they are very different one from the other, and it is good that we understand those differences.Of course, we don't believe in controversy between the various theologies of Saivism. Contention, argument and dispute never brought a single person closer to Sivajnana. These kinds of quarrelsome discussions are interesting to the intellect, but have a negative influence on spiritual unfoldment. They should be avoided by every sincere devotee. In their place we must find a common ground. We must work together for the benefit of Saivism as a whole. If differences persist, let them be. Hold to the unifying elements and let Saivism surge forward. We don't want to be like the Christians, busy arguing with each other and unable to work together for the benefit of their religion which has been fragmented into hundreds of partial religions each claiming to be the one and only true whole. Ours is a religion and has always been a religion of acceptance and understanding, able to harmonize differences. That is how we look at these controversies. We accept them, and the mission goes on.The verses of the Tirumantiram are understandable if you learn how to study them and meditate within yourself. They are important because they tell about what our religion believes about inner, spiritual matters-about the soul and the world and their relationship to Siva. It is very important to remember that what a person is taught to believe creates his or her attitudes toward others and toward the world and stimulates or suppresses desire. Beliefs create attitudes. We base our values and attachments upon what we were taught to believe, and yet those beliefs may not be precisely known to us though they are the compass of our destiny in this life. As our beliefs guide our spiritual evolution, it behooves us to know what those beliefs are. For example, when the belief is held that God and the soul are coexistent and that God did not create the soul and the two will never merge as one, this causes a certain attitude of indifference toward the practice of yoga and the realization of God. When on the other hand the belief is held that Lord Siva did create the individual soul, the attitude of striving for union through Chariya, Kriya and Yoga persists. I call these philosophies which believe that God is eternally separate from the soul "terminal philosophies."It has been asked, "If Siva created the soul, then is not the soul different from Siva?" For our answer let us look at nature. When a tree "creates" a fruit, that fruit is not a "something else." It is not different from the tree. The Western idea of creation is a flash of lightening and the world appears as an entity different from the Creator. The truth is more like the example of the tree, though that analogy is only a partial analogy and does not explain how the soul merges with the Absolute. All of creation is the manifestation of Siva's own Being, like the fruit is the natural manifestation of the tree. Thus souls and the world are Siva. My beloved Gurudeva, Yogaswami of Columbuthurai, said some wonderful things about this. He said, "It will not be an overstatement if I say that man is God." He also said, "Nothing exists except the Lord. Everything is His action. Nothing exists apart from God. It is like the waves and the ocean." This is my belief, too.People who hold to the belief in an eternal Hell where souls burn forever for their sins will have attitudes of a more or less fearful nature. But for those who believe that God created the soul with form and with a superconscious intelligence and that the two will ultimately merge in non-dualistic union, religion has meaning. They want to convert others to it and have the power to do so as a boon from Lord Siva, God of all the realms.God Siva created the soul. How did he do this? Was it like a potter shaping clay into a pot? Was it like a carpenter creating a house out of lumber? It was more like the tree. In order to create another tree, the tree sends out its branches and the fruit grows on the branches and the seed grows within the fruit. The fruit drops off and the seed sprouts and a shoot comes out; that shoot becomes a twig, then a sapling, then a small tree, and then a large tree. Finally, the tree is fully matured and sends out its fruits and begins the process all over again. In a similar way Lord Siva has created individual souls. Saint Tirumular assures us of this in one of his many statements about Siva the Creator:Of yore He created the worlds seven,Of yore He created celestials countless,Of yore He created souls without number,Of yore He created all-Himself,As Primal Param, uncreated.TANTRA TWO VERSE 446We must understand the difference between the Self-God, Parasivam, and the soul. Many people think that the Self is something that you get. You pursue it and after a while you get it, like you get something in the world. But the Self is not separated from you by even the tiniest amount. You cannot go someplace and get it and bring it back. The formless, transcendent Self is never separate from you. It is closer than your heartbeat. God Siva is called the Primal Soul because He is the perfect form, the original soul who then created individual souls. The individual soul has a beginning, and it has an end, merging with God. It has form as well. All form has a beginning and an end. The Absolute Self, Parasivam, is formless, timeless, endless and beginningless. All things are in the Self, and the Self is in all things. Many people think of the Self as an object to be sought. You start here and you go there, and you get the Self. You pursue it today; and if you don't get it today, you try again tomorrow. It's different than that. It comes from within you more as a becoming of your whole being than something that you pursue and get. And yet you seem to pursue it, and seem to get it. It is very difficult to explain.The individual soul is different. The soul has a form. The soul is form, a very refined and subtle form, to be sure, but still a form and form obeys the laws of form. The soul has a beginning in Lord Siva and an end in union with Him. The purpose of life is to know God, your very Self. This is the end of all religions, of all religious effort. This is why we say that religion is this process of lifting ourselves up, attuning our minds to the laws of life so that we become stronger and more mature beings. We become higher beings, living in the higher chakras, and we come closer and closer to God. God doesn't come closer to us. How will God come any closer? He is closer to you right now than your own thoughts. He is nearer than breathing, closer than hands and feet.I shall explain the soul in yet another way for I see a questioning look in some of your faces. Man has five bodies, each more subtle than the last. Visualize the soul of man as a lightbulb and his various bodies or sheaths as colored fabrics covering the pure white light. The physical body is the outermost body. Next comes the pranic body, then the physical body's subtle duplicate, the astral body. Then there is the mental or intellectual body in which one can travel instantaneously anywhere. Then comes the body of the soul, which I term the actinodic body. This is the body that evolves from birth to birth, that reincarnates into new outer sheaths and does not die when the physical body returns its elements to the earth. This body eventually evolves as the actinic body, the body of light, the Golden Body of the soul. This soul body in its final evolution is the most perfect form, the prototype of human form. Once physical births have ceased, this soul body still continues to evolve in subtle realms of existence. This effulgent, actinic body of the illumined soul, even after Nirvakalpa Samadhi, God-Realization, continues to evolve in the inner worlds until the final merger with Siva.I like to say,"God, God, God." There is one God only, but man's comprehension of That is helped by consciously exploring the three aspects of the one Divine Being: the Absolute, Pure Consciousness or the Self flowing through all form, and the Creator of all that is.Lord Siva is the Absolute Self, Parasivam, the timeless, formless, spaceless Reality beyond the mind, beyond all form, beyond our subtlest understanding. Parasivam can only be experienced to be known, and then it cannot be explained. Lord Siva is pure consciousness, the substratum, or Primal Substance of all that exists. He is the Energy within all existence. He is Satchidananda, or Truth, Consciousness and Bliss, the Self that flows through all form. Lord Siva is the Primal Soul, Mahesvara, the Original and most perfect Being. He is the Source and the Creator, having never been created. He is the Lord of all beings. He created all souls out of Himself, and He is ever creating, preserving and destroying forms in an endless Divine Dance. When I was nine years old, I was taught that Lord Siva is God-God the Creator, God the Preserver, and God the Destroyer. To this day I know and believe that Siva is all of these, Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra. These are the final conclusions of Saivism, the Sanatana Dharma. The Upanishads state it in this way:He is the one God, the Creator.He enters into all wombs.The One Absolute Eternal Existence,Together with His inscrutable maya,Appears as the Divine Lord, and Personal GodEndowed with manifest forms.With His Divine Sakti He holds dominionOver all the worlds.At the time of the CreationAnd Dissolution of the UniverseHe alone exists.Our Lord is One without a second.With His Divine SaktiHe reigns over all the worlds.Within man He dwells,And within all other beings.He projects the universe, He maintains it,And He withdraws it into Himself.He is the Origin and the SupportOf all the Gods; He is Lord to all.He sees all and knows all.Thou doth pervade the universe,Thou art consciousness itself,Thou art Creator of Time,Thou art the Primal Being.Whether He manifests existence out of Himself or withdraws it entirely into His Being, existence is all of Himself, all is of Siva, the Auspicious One. Existence is indeed eternal, yet manifesting and dissolving in natural cycles of time and space. When the scriptures speak of the world or the soul as being eternal, we must understand that it is not any particular part of the world or any single soul that exists forever. Rather it is the existence of that which we call world. When this world ends, worlds and worlds will continue their existence in other parts of this universe. And when a great soul merges forever into Siva, there will be other souls working their way through their karma toward moksha. Similarly, there are always pine trees on the mountain tops. They have been there for millions of years. But those are not the same trees. In this sense we can say that world and soul are eternal, and this is to me the most profound understanding of these references in scripture.You must all study the great scriptures of our religion. These divine utterances of the siddhars will enliven your own inner knowing. The Tirumantiram is similar to the Tirukural in many ways. You can teach them both to the children and apply their wisdom to everyday life. You can use them for guidance in times of trouble and confusion, and they will unerringly guide you along the right path. You can read them as hymns after sacred puja in your home shrine or in the temple precincts. Each verse can be used as a prayer, as a meditation, as a holy reminder of the great path that lies ahead. It is a difficult work, but don't be discouraged by that. Just understand that it could easily take a lifetime, several lifetimes, to understand all that is contained in this scripture, that it is for those deep into their personal sadhana. It was given by the saint to those who fully knew of the Vedas and the Agamas, and to understand it you too will have to become more familiar with these other scriptures, slowly obtaining a greater background.In making our selections from the Tirumantiram we have chosen those verses that would be most readily understood and which, taken as a whole, would offer a good example of the contents of the entire work for those who may never receive the full edition. This has perhaps made it seem a more simple work than it really is in its fullness of over three thousand verses. We can all offer our respects to the translator for his years of effort. Dr. B. Natarajan has had given to him a mission in this life from a previous time, before birth, to present to the modern world in the English language in its pristine purity this Tirumantiram of Rishi Tirumular. He is now fulfilling that mission and has surpassed expectation in the poetic grandeur that flows from his plume. True to his name, Nataraja, Power of Tillai, forced these expressions through his mind. The deed is done. Tirumantiram has been taken from the past and magically transported into the future through the Divine Dancer's own vehicle and namesake, now retired from a worthy career to devote his life to the Divine Will, to the Great Lords of our religion.So, here it is. Proceed with confidence. Enjoy it. Study it. Meditate upon it. Let it become a part of your inner life, of your understanding of God, man and world. Study it. Meditate upon it. Let it become a part of your inner life, of your understanding of God, man and world.



TIRUMANTIRAM
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole Site
TANTRA ONE
1 DIVINE INSTRUCTION
113: He Descended From Heaven and Filled Me With GraceHe come down from Heaven, clothed in body,Karma to match, stretched forth His cool Feet of Grace, planting them firmOn my head; and lo! inside me He stood, melting my yielding heart;And filled my eyes with peerless bliss, past all compare,All impurity dispelled.
114: He Planted His Feet on My HeartAll impurity He shattered--our Nandi, Forehead-eyed,Shattered to pieces before His opening Eye of Grace,His Eye, at whose radiant light impurity quails;So transfixed He His Coral Feet on heart of mine,Crystal turned.
115: Pati (God), Pasu (Soul) and Pasa (World) are EternalThey speak of the Three--Pati, Pasu and Pasa;Beginningless as Pati, Pasu and Pasa are:But the Pasu-Pasa nears not the Pati supreme:Let but Pati touch! the Pasu-Pasa is as naught.
116: He Shattered Impurities Three--Egoity, Illusion and KarmaLike the spark that within the bamboo indwells,So, Nandi Lord, from this body-temple flamed;With sweet compassion gentler than a mother's,He shattered the Impurities ThreeAnd like unto the sun on the ocean of mercy arose.
117: At His Glance, Impurities VanishThe sunstone sleeps in cotton enclosed,The sunstone burns not the fragile stuff;Let but the sun's rays fall! How it shrivels and flames!Even so the impure wilts before the Lord's cathartic glance.
118: He Broke Into My Soul's Silent Depths"All impurities we shall expell," said the Lord in GraceAnd saying so, from Sadsiva of the Five Spheres came down,In the sovereign Sabha through His Five Acts Divine,He broke into my soul's silent depths, Knowing all.
119: He Made Sensory Consciousness Merge in God ConsciousnessConsciousness hanging on to the senses five,Knowing not its course as on deep waters drifting,--Consciousness sensory merging in the Consciousness deep,--Thus He pointed the Way,--He, the Guru Supreme.
120: He Roasted the Seeds of Recurring BirthsLike unto the swan that from milk the water parts,So the Lord, Himself, alone, in this Sabha unique,Grasped the senses many that scorch like fire,And thus the Seven Births unto roasted seeds rendered.
121: Sivayogins Attain Turiya State in Mortal BodySivayogins are they that the seed destroy,Who, in waking state, the pure awareness induce;Who in harmony unbroken, achieve the tranced breath,When life, senses, body--alike simulate death.
122: Sivayoga is to Attain Self-LuminationSivayoga it is to know the Cit-Acit,And for the Yoga-Penance qualify;Self-light becoming Self,To enter undeviating, His lordly domain;He granted me this--Nandi of the Nine Yogas.
123: He Granted Me Bliss SupremeHe made me see the truth that He pervades all,Granted me the vision of the world that even Devas know not,The vision of the Sacred Feet in Holy Sabha's cosmic dance,Granted me His infinite Grace and the Bliss supreme.
124: Who Are the Siva-SiddhasSpace intermingling with space,Nectar drowning in nectar,Light dissolving in light--The elect are they, the Siva-Siddhas,Who these splendid visions perceive.
125: Siddhas Ascend the Thirty-Six TattvasSiddhas they that Siva's world here visioned,Nada and Nadanta deep in them realized,The Eternal, the Pure, reposing in Bliss unalloyed,--Thirty and Six the steps to Liberation leading.
126: They Walk Into Light of SivaAscending thus the steps,Thirty and six of Freedom's ladder high,Into the peerless Light of Bliss they walked;And Siva, the inexplicable, they saw--Having seen, realized and so stayed.
127: Siddhas Lose Themselves in Divine ImpassivityIn Siva they remained, seeing themselves in all,Remained thus mutely gazing at Siva's works manifold,In silence witnessing Time's three tenses,They remained, lost,While Divine Impassivity spread its sable wings.
128: Nature of Divine ImpassivityIn space pure is Impassivity seated,In space pure It does repose,Impassivity begins where Vedas end,Who Impassivity saw, inside Vedas they slept.
129: Sleeping Still They PerceiveSleeping, in themselves they saw Siva's World,Sleeping, in themselves they saw Siva's Yoga,Sleeping, in themselves they saw Siva's Bhoga,How then describe the mindsOf those who sleeping saw?
130: As Much as You Strive, So Much is His Grace BestowedEven as you strive to reach Wisdom's bounds,Even so on you, Hara, the Being First, His Grace bestows,In Sabha unique He dances for Uma to behold.Like a Flaming Ruby in the Flaming Sky.
131: The Glorious Beauty of Divine DanceInside the ruby like the emerald flamingInside the ruby like the emerald inset,He dances the Holy Dance in the Sabha of purest goldWhat oh the reward, to those who Him adored!
132: Attainment of Deathlessness and BirthlessnessIn this world they received the Deathless Way greatIn this world they attained the Birthless End greatThe Gift unique of inseparateness from the Sabha pureThe ineffable rapture, the glory beyond reach of words.
133: Senses Controlled, They Saw This World and NextWho there be who, like our Lord, distinct knowThe great and the small, the difficult and the facile?They, unto tortoise, drawing in senses five under the shell,They heard and saw This and Next, all impurities dispelled.
134: Silentness of Waveless ThoughtLike the ghee subtly latent in purest milk,Into the waveless Thought the Lord in silentness speaks;They who, in silentness realise, this mortal coil shuffled,Purity they become, in Limitless Light mingling.
135: When the Five Senses Take Cit's Way, They Reach CitWhen the senses Five, sound commencing, Cit's way take,Where shall the Cit go but to the Cit?In space light mingles but with Light,Note this, as doth salt in the sea vast.
136: Jiva Lies Enclosed in SivaThe fierce rays of the sun beating upon the water,The incontained salt does in crystal shapes emerge;Even as that salt is in the water contained,So does Jiva in Siva lie enclosed.
137: As Atom Merges in the Vast, Jiva Merges in SivaThe tiny atom, swimming the Universe vast,Merges in the Vast--no separate existence knows;So the Spirit's plastic stress sweeping through bodies all,At sight of His Holy Feet, discovers its Ancient Home.
138: Lord's Feet is the Final Refuge of Souls IllumedThe Holy Feet is Siva, if you but know,The Holy Feet is Siva's world, if you but think,The Holy Feet is Freedom's bliss, truth to say,There is the final refuge for souls illumed.
139: Guru's Role in Soul's IlluminationIt is but to see the Guru's Holy Form,It is but to chant the Guru's Holy Name,It is but to hear the Guru's Holy Word,It is but to muse the Guru's Holy Being--Thus it is the soul its illume receives.
140: Seek His Grace, the Senses Get ControlledSurely then the senses five under your control come,Surely then the senses five back to their native homes retreat,Surely then the senses five change their course,If, alone, you seek the sole felicity of our Lord's perfect Grace.
141: Fill Thy Thoughts With NandiAll they see is Nandi's Holy Feet twain,All they think is Nandi's Holy Form divine,All they chant is Nandi's Name, I trow,In all their thoughts Nandi's golden Words and wise.
142: Thus They Reached HeavenWho, in their minds, kept our Nandi's Holy Name,Nandi, Wisdom's Lord,--they holy became;As the Lord danced, they beheld Him with eyes enthralled,While the Vedas sang in praise,Reached Heaven's sacred shores.
2 TRANSITORINESS OF BODY
143: Dust Into Dust-That is Body's WayThe Vessel's clay was one, but of two Karmas made,Firm-set, until Fate its grim summons gave;Then the rains poured and back to clay the vessel turned;Thus countless hordes perish and pass to the grave.
144: Your Vigil and Wisdom Alone Accompany Departing SoulThis roof of delights, when by use, to pieces falls,Wife nor children who all enjoyed follow the parting SoulOnly the holy vigils kept and wisdom gainedRemain to save--others dwindle and desert us all.
145: How Soon the Dead are ForgottenThe neighbours gathered wailing loud and long,Denied him now a name, called him corpse,And bore him to the burning ghat and the body burnt,Then a ceremonial dip--and memory dies as the hours lapse.
146: When Body Roof Falls, It Falls ForeverTwo pillars support this roof and one single beam,Thirty and two the rafters extend side ways,But as the roof above decays and breaks,Back to its mansion the breath of life fails its way to trace.
147: Body Dead is but a Feed for RavensGangrened the sore, the body that Karma shapedGrew loose of joints, the roof's beam rotted and fell;And with finger on nose, they bore the body dead,A plenteous feast for the ravens to feed.
148: Death Comes SuddenThe rich repast was laid and he dined and joyed,With damsels sweet in amorous dalliance toyed;"A little little pain--on the left" he moanedAnd laid himself to rest to be gathered to dust.
149: Pomp and Glory Lead But to the GraveIn pride of pomp a stately mansion he built,In rage of wealth into the palanquin he stept,In vain excess gave away largesse in crores,But ne'er his soul sought the Lord's green retreat.
150: Alive They Embraced the Body, Dead They Consigned it to FlamesLips met lips, bodies licked in close embrace,And love in surfeit cloyed--then died memories long cherished,Soon the body on bier was set while mourners mourned;All passions spent, the body in the leaping flames perished.
151: Nothing Remains, When Life DepartsThe pulse failed, the mind lost its axle-hold,The senses five, that buttered sweets enjoyed, left their home;The fair-eyed beloved and dear treasures remained to stay,But the spark of life for ever quittedThe warm precincts of clay.
152: Kith and Kin Wept and LeftThe roof to pieces went, the bonds of life broke loose,The mansion's nine gates closed fast for ever and aye,Time's painful march fast gaining apace,One by one weeping they left him as the hours passed by.
153: Final Procession to GraveLord was he of our land, sole leader of our place,Mounted now on palanquin for the ultimate journey's end;Mourners walked behind, clashing drums beat afore;Thus did the solemn show, in ample length, extend.
154: The Body Temple Crumbled; the Ninty-Six Tattvas FledThe thirty and thirty and thirty-six they say,They that behind temple walls safely dwelt,They saw the temple walls crash and crumble,And all alike, without a trace, thence did melt.
155: They Hurried the Body to FlamesDeath strikes from life's enchanted cupHoneyed delights of wife, cherished treasures of heart;Kinsmen bore him on bier to the common burning ghat,And the burden discharged hurried home,Having done their part.
156: Coveting Riches of the Dead Some Remain BackThe body to its final fate consigned,Friends and kinsmen all dispersed;But some remained; long had they lusted for the dead man's wealth,Intent on riches, men deem they could for ever hold,Panting and pining for what they might carry by stealth.
157: They Too Finally Depart Cleansing Themselves by a BathMourning friends, weeping spouse, dear children all,They but followed him to the river's edge--not a step beyond;Then sorrow dropped its mark, quick the pyre was lit,Then the plunge in water, heart-whole they, graceless band.
158: When Body-Pot Breaks None Cares To Retain ItThis universe entire of treasures vast compact,The Great Potter from watery clay wrought to shape;If the moulded pot breaks, men keep the pieces still,But if the vital body cracks, who even a while cares it to keep?
159: Body is Burnt to Ashes; Beyond That We Know NotFive the segments of the head, six the plaits of hair,Thirty the joints, eighteen the sides,Nine the roofs, fifteen the rows--All to ashes burnt--no more we know besides.
160: Body is Karmic FruitFruit of fig and seeds of green to pieces chopped,In a pot they placed, mixed and ground to paste;Seeds of green the fruit of fig consumed,Loud they wailed, and bore the body in haste.
161: Body is Fragile FrameNo roofing above nor standing ground below,Two legs to support and a central beam athwart,Rudely thatched on top but unlined within,An empty vessel, in Karmic garb enwrapt.
162: The Lute Lay in Dust; the Music CeasedDeserted the banquet-hall, unlit, unadorned,Gone the dancer's swaying shape and flashing feet;Another song now they sang to a wailing tune,And, seeking fire, flung the body to its consuming heat.
163: What Did the Body Leave Behind?Three hundred days agone, the foetus emerged,Naught remains of it now, dear friends, you know;In twelve years' time it learned to smell the rich odours of lifeAt seventy it turned to dust--thus briefly ends the show.
164: Lamp Remained; Flame DiedThe lamp remains but the flame is out,Loud the fools lament but the truth ignore;Night follows day--this they fail to grasp,And thus immersed fall and moan,Ever sobbing more and more.
165: Those Who Do Not Adore Lord, Lie Writhing in the Seventh HellWhile the body the Lord of blooming Konrai wroughtAnd Life worshipping not the Divine,In the Seventh hell, neglected lie,Writhing in pain and wordless agony keen,The kith and kin, widely crying, did shout and howl and sigh.
166: Life's Procession Leads But to GraveWith horse and sword and canopy outspread,Man fills his fugitive years with pride of life;But even as the grand cavalcade sweeps past,Circling from left to right, expires the breath of life.
167: Nothing Can Lure Back the Life that LeftWhat though the ravens on him feed and way-farers scorn?What though you feed with parting drops of milk; or many scoff?For, know that this bag of leather, inflated awhile,The Great Show-man blows and batters with a smile.
3 TRANSITORINESS OF WEALTH
168: Kingly Regalia, Domains and Riches are ImpermanentBefore others seize and away your riches take,Your elephant and car, your kingship and grace,Even while life pulses, if you the Lord's asylum seek,To you thus in fear dazed, the penance true its reward pays.
169: Wealth Waxes and Wanes Like MoonThe radiant moon that life animates into massive darkness turns;Why then speak of riches which no better fate can meet?If the Heaven's King, you unwaveringly seek,Like pouring clouds choicest treasures fall at your feet.
170: Your Shadow is With You, Does it help You? How About Wealth Then?Foolish they who claim their wealth their own,Seeing their own shadows to them useless though nearby;The life that with the body comes as surely departs;They see not ;the light that lends lustre to the seeing eye.
171: The Bee Stores Honey Only to be Appropriated by Others; So is Your Hoarded WealthThe industrious bee from flower to flower hops,Seeking, scenting, gathering its store of honey sweet;But soon the subtle thief digs and steals the hoarded wealth;Likewise, our earthly treasures the same story repeat.
172: Wealth is a Flood that Ebbs and FlowsWeigh well the pros and cons, and having weighed, waver not,Lose not your bearings, caught in wealth's eddy;Fling aside the transient trappings of earthly treasuresAnd thus when the Pale Sargeant comes, for the great leap be ready.
173: Wealth is a Boat in Dangerous WatersHow fast we cling to stock of cattle and riches gayLess stable even than the boat which midstream upturns!They but see the dissolving body and know notThe Binding Knot to salvation eternal.
174: Earthly Treasures are Fleeting"Joys of life and wife, children and brothers--all ours," they claimLittle knowing how fragile and fleeting these delights be;But the yearning souls that seek and build on treasure true,Find support firm and ne'er failing company.
175: Worldly Desires are Never-EndingOur desires grow, but none the truth to find;There's one stake to hold but nine exits to leave;The old familiar faces come smiling to greet and bow;Deceivers ever, they abandon us without a reprieve.
176: All Your Wealth Cannot Bribe Death AwayWhen the vital spark leaves this mortal mould,Bribe be none to lure it back; think, think of the Lord;Death's loyal servants on restless mission bent,Do nothing consider that with hot breath you pulse.
44 TRANSITORINESS OF YOUTH177: Rising Sun Sets; Glowing Youth FadesThey see the sun rises in the east and sets in the west,Yet blind of eye, the truth they ne'er apprehend,The tender calf grows, fattens for a while and dies;But this wonder-pageant of the world they do not comprehend.
178: Even a Life-time is not Enough to Know HimThe years roll; but none the Lord in his bosom holds;None to probe and perceive Him profound;Even if Time's thread be to the utmost stretched,Still they know not the spark that kindles all the lamps around.
179: While Life Still Throbs, Fix Your Mind on LordWhen youth had danced its way to palsied age,Scarce the chance to fill the years with good deeds more and more;So while life still throbs, fix your mind on Nandi,Into whose spreading locksThe holy waters of Ganga eternally pour.
180: Youth is Sugar-cane; Age is Nux VomicaTime was when fond damsels on him their love bestowed;Like cane's sugary juice, slow sucked, was he to them,The idol of wenches with budding breasts and jewelled shapes;But now the sweetest cane has bitter nux vomica become.
181: Time Fleets, So Center on LordThe boy grows to youth, and youth as surely to old age decays,But time's changes teach them not that nothing abides;And so, in ceaseless pursuit, His Sacred Feet, I seekHim who, transcending this world, beyond the universe presides.
182: Think of Lord Through Time's CyclesDay after day we wake to greet the morn,Day after day we seek the nightly couch;Even though God, good and great, may frown in wrath,True devotees ne'er miss His great Love's avouch.
183: Subdue the Senses, Birth Cycle EndsThe five needles thick, this bag of senses holdsThe five needles thick in this bestial body roam free;If the five needles thick you tame and subdue,No more this bag that life's cycle involves.
184: Deeds in Youth Seal Fate's EndThey know not that the radiant Sun we daily seeMeasures the arch of life and its span doth appraise;Heaven we reach or fall into Karma's grip;Thus our fate is sealed by what we do in spring of youth.
185: The Sixteen Kalas are Within; Why Then the Grave?The ignorant ponder not even awhile,The Kalas twice-eight within them stand;When Death sets his snare-pit for them to fall,Headlong they drop to utter stupefaction abandoned.
186: Before Youth Passes, Praise Him in SongsIn the days assigned to you, before youth passes,In songs of praise to the Lord, pour out your heart;In the days to me assigned, wasting not the minutes away,In the days to me assigned, I, seeing all, remained apart.
5 TRANSITORINESS OF LIFE
187: The Bud Blossoms and Fades; So is Human LifeThey see the sprouting wanton buds on tender twigsThey see how soon they flash their beauty and die;Yet they seek not the Holy Feet;Alas they know not when the sure call comes from High.
188: When Death's Summons Come, the Five Senses Desert the BodyOne field lay ready and ripe for the Five senses to work,The Five, that one field watched and tilled;But when the grim summons came from the Lord of the Five,All the Five for ever fled and quitted the field.
189: Life's Drum Shatters to PiecesOne this body-drum, two the rhythms keeping time,Five the masters who, inside, make display;But when the great king, indwelling, departed,The drum lay shattered, a heap of inert clay.
190: Body is an Empty VesselThe Lord of this body frail that to ashes turns, the Lord of Vedanta danceNandi He is, who in this crumbling frame disportsThey, who know not what an empty vessel this body is,They know not what the life sustains and supports.
191: Our Days are NumberedThe sun's rays visit all the quarters ten,But men measuring with their little sense know this not;They ponder not nor on the deep mystery muse,These men on earth--their minds in low passions caught.
192: Birth and Death are Two Faces of the CoinThe deed is drawn, the terms clear specified,Yet torn to shreds it is--of this men think not much;The shining dark tresses to full grey turn,Even so birth and death are one--not two.
193: Give in Charity Now and HereSame the rice of life that in all body-pots boil;The Five are the fuel that feeds and kindles the burning Three,Gifts of rice in charity give, lest birth flame anew,The days missed of such deeds are for ever lost to Thee.
194: Lord is the Light Beyond Visible ReachThe bee, that nectar seeks, flies high for its flower on topAnd there, alone, it sucks the fragrant juice;Even so, they who seek the blessed grace divine,Aspire for the Light beyond visible reach of eyes.
195: Pray and Perform Noble Deeds-This is the Law of Life EternalPerform thou noble deeds, good Karma to shape,Praise thou the Holy One, the Holy Land to reach;This is the law we need, this the law for menWho, blessed with earthly life, seek the Life eternal.
196Share With Others Before You EatSpeak not in envy, stray not from the Dharmic way,Covet not other's riches with lustful greedy glances;With heart to pity attuned, as you sit down to eat,Share with others before the feast commences.
6 NOT KILLING
197: Don't Kill Even an Atom of LifeFlowers many to dear, loved Master's worship;Even one atom of life, kill not:The lovely garland, the steady flame, the firm will,The passionate heart--such the worship's crowning part.
198: They Who Kill Reach HellThe men who shouted,"Kill and stab,"Them with strong ropes Death's ruffians bind;And stationing them at the fire-gates of Hell,The agents yell, "Stand, go; and in the fire pit roast."
7 MEAT EATING--FORBIDDEN
199: Meat Eaters Will Have to Face Hell's TormentsThe ignoble ones who base flesh do eat,Death's agents bind them fast for all to see;And push them quick into tthe fiery jaws of hell,And fling them down there for ever to be.
200: Shun Sinful LivingKilling, theiving, drinking, lusting, lying--These horrid sins detest and shun; to thoseWho Siva's Holy Feet attain and the Bliss eternal,They come not; such men in Wisdom's bliss ever repose.
8 NOT COMMITTING ADULTERY
201: Seek not the Thorney Date; Ripened Jack-Fruit is at HandThe dear, wedded wife pines within the home,But the lusting youth covets the guarded neighbour's mate;Even as one, declining the luscious ripeness of the jack,Yearns for the tamer taste of the thorny date.
202: Seek Not the Sour Tamarind: Sweet Mango is at HandThe sweet, ripe mango, tended with loving care,They bury deep, deeming it unripe still;And up the gnarled tamarind they climb for the sour fruit,Only to break their limbs--they whom the senses beguile.
203: Adulterers Rush to DoomThe king of treasures vast, and the lordly soulsWhose light of wisdom dispels the encircling gloom--Even such yield to woman's sensuous charms;Their judgment thus enslaved, they rush to their doom.
49 EVIL WOMEN'S IGNOMINY204: Pledge not Your Heart to LustFine though the leaves be of the nux vomica tree,Its wealth of fruit is bitter on tongue, unfit to eat;To them with rounded breasts and luring smile,Pledge not your wavering heart in passion's heat.
205: Incontinent Passion Spells RuinThe worldly folk who seek connubial delightsAre, like eddying water, sucked into whirling pool;Such is passion, incontinent, fleeting as a dream;Real it is not; let not its siren spell you befool.
206: Lust DestroysDecoyed into passion's snare by tender woman's grace,They fell into her arms and swooned in the warm embrace;"This is life's crowning glory, fit for the gods to share--"Thus speaking, they parted leaving not a trace.
207: Sweet Beginning, Bitter End"What are the joys that in woman's charms we seek or find?"The truly wise of heart pronounce thus their course:"In the hand like the sugary juice from crushing mills,But in the body bitterer than bitterest neem."
208: Irretrievable Loss in LustThose unfirm of mind who, in folly vain,Struggle to plant seeds deep in moss-covered tank--If such betimes we bind not and restrain,Irretrievably lost are they in lust of sex, sordid and rank.
10 IN VAIN PURSUIT OF ACCUMULATION
209: Misery of Making a LivingGarments to tatters torn, life a joyless desert becomes;Loved ones and dear friends forsake, with no more love to spare;Nothing more to give or ask, void of glory and pomp,Neglected, like automatons they walk, sad and bare.
210: Pre-Occupation With Filling Stomach-PitEven as the day dawns, men strive the stomach-pit to fill;With needed tools, they seek hard the hungry void to stop;But our only way is to praise Him whatever the way of life we pursue;Sure then that pit is filled when, what in us is impure, is swept off.
211: Seek not to Fill Stomach's Pit; Fill the Birth's PitTo fill the stomach's stony pit, they seek the precious gold;But little do they know how hard it is to fill births' pit;Only when true wisdom you attain that pit to rule,Then that pit is filled, when life is washed clean and rendered fit.
212: Light of Wisdom's Lamp in Good TimeOur kith and kin, unrelenting, like Karma stern,Unrelaxing us pursue; so, ere life from body goes,In good time, light thou Wisdom's lamp,And intent thus, to that new-lit track, keep close.
213: Lord Alone is Refuge from Harrying BirthsHim the Six harried, Passion's form assuming,Him the Five maligned, countless miseries giving,Him Karma tortured through birth after birth pursuing--Thus he learned to despise life--in the Lord alone refuge finding.
11 RELATING TO SACRIFICIAL FIRE
214: Prosperity Springs From SacrificeRiches from obloquy free, the spreading sky and earth,The directions all, and the godly hosts who there hold sway,All flourish in Victory's wake when Brahmins true,With Vedas commencing, pursue the sacrificial way.
215: They Give Before They EatThe Vedic Brahmins who holy sacrifices perform,On Salvation intent, give before they eat;Even as in knowledge true, supreme they stand,So in conduct they lead--to the One Goal headed straight.
216: Sacrifices Lead to HeavenThey who invoke our Lord--the Fire within the Fire,The Brahmins true are they and our goodly support;Who, night and day, raise the Sacrificial flameGuiding us along the pure Path to our heavenly port.
217: Karma's Depart When Mantras are ChantedMorn and eve, when in devotion rapt they chant,The two damsels (Gayatri and Savitri) with them in smiling grace stand;Then do the two birds of one seed sprungKarmas, good and bad, fluttering, in haste depart.
218: Sacrificial Fires Consume SinsThey who know in the sacrificial ghee's steady flame,All dark things are for ever consumed;They also know when from Karma's hold we're freed,That day is our day of abiding wealth,The holy Fire's truest meed.
219: It Scorches Karmic EvilsAll sins fly like wick fast consumed in flame,All diseases fade that Karma brings in its wake;They fade and fall in the rising sacrificial fire.And all evils are scorched that our Karmas make.
220: Sacrifices Give Wealth ImperishableFirmly holding that vast riches are a grievous curse,They hungered for the Lord who to us richest treasure gave;Hoping and dreaming they waited for the immortal prize,All sacrifices performed, the undying wealth to achieve.
221: Lord is the Sacrificial Flame of the HeartThe Pure Flame is He, the immortal Lord is He,The Radiant Flame who in my heart's core resides;The Lord whose eyes are the Three Fires,Who the Seven Worlds transcends,The Lord of Homa's Cool Flame, and my heart's King besides.
222: He is the Fire Within All FiresInside the Fire of the Homa is my Lord,Inside too is He seated in the flame of the funeral pyre;The Fire of Homa which scorches Karma's surging sea,The Fire, that the mighty Churner in the sea begot, still abides.
223: Sacrificial Flame is UndyingIn true penance striving, to Vedic rites conformingThey, who everywhere raise the sacrificial flame,Tireless, unsparing in kindling the Holy Fire--Theirs the true flame eternal, theirs the undying name.
12 DHARMA OF BRAHMINS
224: Brahmins Stand in Holy PathBrahmins are they who the six duties perform,Tend the glowing fire and thrice daily pray,Stand fixt in the Holy Path and chant the Vedic hymns,Morn and eve--and thus all life's knots untie.
225: Through Vedanta They Seek the Endless BlissIntensely eager, Vedanta's noble doctrine to imbibe,They merge into Pranava, of the three sounds composed,And transcending the states of Nadanta, Vedanta and BodantaVision the Lord that is the Finite End,And there into unending bliss they grow.
226: They Incessant Chant Gayatri and Savitri MantrasMinds centered in Gayatri holy and Savitri mysterious,They chant the noble hymns, the heart of Truth to seek;Mounted on Love's Chariot, lost in Love's sweet ecstasy,They drown not in Maya--the holy Brahmins meek.
227: They Attain the Manifestness State of GodDeep they pondered on Pranava's great holy way,By Guru's grace inspired recited the mystic lay,The rituals performed by the four Vedas prescribed,And thus attained pure, pristine Manifestness--the spotless Brahmins they.
228: To Sunder Birth's Bonds is to Realize BrahmamThe Truth, Penance and the self Him becoming,The torturing senses, spear-like, piercing,The unity of life and its kinship realising,Brahmam that is,dbirth's bonds sundering.
229: Vedanta is to be Rid of DesiresThe Brahmins who yearned for Vedanta's mystic truths,Heard and listened but yielded still to desire's sway;True Vedanta it is when earth-born desires all are crushed;Those who Vedanta truly grasped, all desires burnt away.
230: Tuft and Thread Alone do not Make a BrahminDo thread and tuft alone prove the Brahmin state?The thread, then, only a dark bond, the fine tuft, only tresses long;The true thread Vedantam is, the sacred tuft wisdom provesThese the Brahmnins truly see, these virtues to them belong.
231: Attributes of True BrahminsOf Truth devoid, of pure Wisdom Bereft,Lacking sense-control, spiritually inert,Empty of devotion or grasp of Truth divine;Mad fools are they--not Brahmins, I assert.
232: They Seek Samadhi StateThe Holy Path neither Chit nor Achit is;Along the Guru-led way, they reach the blessed Holy State;And all action and rituals abandoned,The Vedic Brahmins glide into Turiya Samadhi State.
233: They Stand Firm in Vedanta TruthIf the Veda-knowing alone true Brahmins be,Such beings falter not in Vedanta's sublime lore,All the rest they know as vain trappings base--Those be the Brahmins who Vedas' depths explore.
234: True Brahmins Bring Prosperity to EarthThe holy Brahmins who the pure life embrace,And ponder well on truths that mark the Vedas' end,Their glory wanes not, their king's earthly empire ever grows,If morn and eve the sacrificial fire they tend.
235: Through Vedanta They Scale the Heights of SiddhantaWhen the Light of Vedanta dawns, from Karma are they freed;Then, up the path to the Light of Nadanta they scale;When thus they reach the Lord of Bodanta Light,Salvation they attain--the Nadanta-Siddhanta Grand Finale.
236: They Seek Merger in LordWhen 'You' and 'I' merge in one and the truth they see,Then seek they the Lord triumphant, seated firm, serene,Past all babbling words of sweet-sounding praise;Such alone the true, worshipful grace attain.
237: They Vision Brahma in AumThe two attachments, Maya and karma, of their own accord departing,The self that Liberation seeks naught else will take;And the lotus-seated Brahma most divinely pleased,Merges in the Om, the sacrificial aviss to partake.
13 DEATH FAIRER THAN THE TYRANT
238: Death Fairer Than the TyrantThe ignornant king and Death are cast in equal mould;Nay, truth to tell, more justly than foolish King, Death claims his due;The Witless tyrant no law obeys but in murderous fury killsBut Death, cast in finer mould, nears not the good men true.
239: Let the Ruler Observe Holy LawThe ignornant king and Death are cast in equal mould;Nay, truth to tell, more The Holy Law daily in strictness observed,If he who rules the state fails to seek the Divine WayDay by day that land decays in folly envelopt,Day by day that ruler's wealth declines and dwindles away.
240: Ruler's Duty Towards Men of False GarbWhat avails the holy garb if the holy life you refuse?Theirs the truest garb when outer guise and mind accord;If the king justly rule the state against those who go off the holy wayThen he makes them keep the holy wayAnd to sure salvation their feet directs.
241: Ruler's Duty to Impious BrahminsIf Brahmins, from folly unredeemed, flaunt the tuft and thread,That land droops and fades, its ruler's glory runs to waste;So, scanning deep in Wisdom's light, the King shall clipThe thread and tuft for empty show kept and possessed.
242: Ruler's Duty to Impart Wisdom to Erring BrahminsThe senseless fools donning sacred thread and matted locks,And with chanting phrases pretend to wisdom unpossessed,Them, the ruler of state shall, with wise men's help, take and test,And, for the country's good, impart words in wisdom drest.
243: Ruler's Duty to Protect Cow, Women and BrahminsThe cow, the woman, the sacred Brahmins true,And men in holy garb whom the Devas acclaim,These the King shall protect; if that duty he ignores,Irredeemable his hell shall be, cursed ever his name.
244: Ruler's Share--One-Sixth of the Subject's ProduceIf salvation high and treasures true you seek,Then, awake or asleep, unceasing, the holy way pursue;Know that of labour done in this sea-girt world,To the King, in truth, one share in six is due.
245: Ruler's Duty to Defend the TerritoryIf the ruler exceeding well his state protects,The subjects, in duty bound, to that same end incline;When the enemy, in lust of pride, the state invades,Then, like a leopard, leaps the King to defend his domain.
246: Ruler to Punish DrunkardsBreath in control held, letting inward fire upward rise,Mind turned to Samadhi moon-sprung nectar--if they drink not,But, like inebriates, heady liquors madly consume,Then, such shall by ruler to just punishment be brought.
247: Ruler to Punish Those Who Deviate From Their Professed FaithsWho, by their professed faiths, do not abide,Beside the judgment they receive in the life beyond,In terms of Agamic law by Siva revealed,Punished they shall be on earth by the just ruler of the land.
14 THE GLORY OF RAINS
248: Vegetation BloomsThe fertilising flood of rains outpouringMakes trees and plants bloom enriched with sap;The areca palm, coconut, cane and plantain green,And vomica to Samadhi's nectar leading--Stand laden rich with crop.
249: Descent of Divine Stream in YogaThe heaven-sent torrent leaps rushing down rocky eights;So does the silent divine stream from heart's inner core,Foamless, pure, clear, crystalline,Boundless, free--from my Holy Master, e'er pour.
15 THE GLORY OF GIVING250: Share Your Food With OthersGive freely to all; discriminate not o'er much;See food served to others ere sitting down to eat;Heap not perishing gold, eat not in greedy haste;The crow calls its brood to share its food, howe'er sweet.
16 IN PRAISE OF THE CHARITABLE
251: The Charitable Realize the SelfWho the self realise, seek and adore the Feet of the Lord;Who the self realise, most freely give in charity;Who the self realise, Lord of Tattvas become;Who the self realise, Kin to the Lord in dear amity.
252: Charity is Within Reach of AllEasy to all to offer in worship a green leaf to the Lord,Easy to all to give a mouthful to the cow,Easy to all to give a handful, sitting down to eat,Easy to all, good, kind words on others to bestow.
253: Evils of HoardingThe food that feeds the needy--that alone true charity is;True men they who that simple truth do find;But they who hoard, like water in pool past access,To eat and gorge--to Charity's ways are they blind.
254: Give Charity When You HaveDirt driven away, with Wisdom you fill not your mind;In days of plenty, empty is your charity's exchequer;What avails it, though wide awake, if hell-fire spreads around,What avails it, then, if impoverished of heart you are?
255: Give Charity Here and NowOf yourself knowing little, caring naught for your good,Unmindful e'en of poverty of tender youth taking no care,Before Death's stern, relentless summons arrives,Let noble charities your redeeming goodness declare.
256: By Your Charities Lord Knows YouTo him who renounces, no kith or kin has he;To him condemned to beg, no true delights has he;To him who charityless is, the Lord denies His Presence;By the measure of thy charity done, the Lord is known to thee.
257: Charity Leads to Life EternalSome in charity overflow; by such noble deeds done,Noble gods they become in human beings' high esteem;And the many who hold this fleshly body their dear God,To them comes Death, saying; "I, your God supreme."
258: Charity and Devotion Twin Escorts to HeavenOur life's boat across the foaming sea of Karma flies;Twin the pathways to dispel the labour and the strain;Glory giving tapas and charity the heavenly escorts,To us and our dear kin from life's battle vain.
259: Charity is Your Life's PropEarthly desires to worldly objects attached,No end know; but in charity's noble way,E'en the little things you give, sure props provide;All the rest meekly take as the Lord's gift for the day.
17 WAY OF THE UNCHARITABLE
260: The Hoarders are SinnersThe ripened nux vomica falls profitless on ground;Such the barren wealth of those who charities deny;With usurious greed they bury deep their treasures,The hardened sinners, true fruit unknowing, thus live and die.
261: Life is Fleeting; Give While You LiveThe aeons pass, the unreturning ages go;The allotted span of life daily dwindles away;This irksome body, as if squeezed by some power unknown,Perishes: seeing this yet, they learn not charity's way.
262: Give and Escape HellCharity denying, they know not the Lord's Feet to praise,Nor enter they the precincts of the City of Siva's Grace;Their ears inclined to those who falsehoods preach,They stand to sin enslaved, condemned to hell's hot embrace.
263: All Ailments Assail, If in Charity You FailConsumption and anaemia, asthma and colic pain--Such the lot of those who nothing in charity give;Snake and thunder, sore throat and fleshly ills,Approach not them that others' needs relieve.
264: End is Nigh; Do not DenyThe Lord adored by all the world, yet they praise not,To the needy poor, even the smallest bit ye deny,Nor'll ye tend the garden e'en with one potful of water;Will ye for ever stand in Hell? Ye whose end is nigh.
265: Loneliness Comes of DenialUnescorted, alone, the charity-less their last journey make,And miss their track; journeying thus, in birth-cycle caughtThey know not how the binding Karmas to dispel,And so slip and fall to be irretrievably lost.
266: Compassion Leads to GodThey, whose hearts melt in charity, see the Feet of the Lord,The steadfast of faith attain Swarga's might,But those sinful ones of charity befeft, helpless, forsaken,Engulfed in passions low, pass into eternal night.
267: Denial Leads to MiseryBliss and pain--these two woven into the web of life,Result from deeds of our own devising;The bliss of giving they knew, and yet the fools gave not,The shrivelled of heart, to charity unwise, its glory unknowing.
268: Denial Leads to Sinful StateThe Lord of blemishless glory, from death and birth immune,Permits none to enjoy bliss, unearned by worthy deed;Giving and gifting--of these always think;Deny and cause pain;You stand condemned to the Pasu state indeed.
269: Giving is Aiming TrueSeek not wealth that many reckon as life indeed,Nor waste your days on fools, of wisdom dark,But turn your feet to the eternal Home and praise the Lord,Then true bowman you prove, hitting straight the mark.
18 TO BE LOVE-POSSESSED
270: Love and Siva are OneThe ignorant prate that Love and Siva are two,But none do know that Love alone is SivaWhen men but know that Love and Siva are the same,Love as Siva, they e'er remained.
271: Lay Love's Garland at Lord's FeetHe of the leopard's skin, gleaming brighter than gold,His tender crescent flashing rich with argent ray,The Great Dancer, with burning ashes smeared thick;At His Feet, my garland, plaited with Love's incense, I lay.
272: Melt in Love and Possess HimYou may turn your bone to fuel, your flesh to meat,And let them roast and sizzle to the gold-red blaze;But unless your heart melts in the sweet ecstasy of Love,My Lord, my Treasure-trove, you ne'er can possess.
273: Love Hara and See HimThey, of intense love, Hara surely see,They, of the compassionate heart, see the Holy Feet to praise;The world-burdened see only life's revolving wheel,And, in Horror's mazes lost, enter Hell's trackless ways.
274: Love Him, He Loves YouMy God, the melter of my heart of love, let all adore;My God, the Lord of primal Love, First of Beings ever,My God, who again and again melts my heart, Nandi Lord,May He render me His Love in foremost measure!
275: He is Enthroned in LovePraise Him but once, the Pure and Holy One;For e'er your heavenly escort He'll be,He, the Lord Siva, deckt in honeyed konrai blooms--He sat enthroned in my love, steadfast and free.
276: His Love is UnendingMany know not Him who first wrought this world,And wrapt in infinite Love, born of His lordly Grace;In this world, evil-ridden, He filled our lifeWith His love unending, He, the Lord of limitless space.
277: His Love is Blessings AllThe Light Refulgent emits beams of purest gold;Plant that deep and firm in heart; raising worship thus,If you, in yearning song, seek Isan's Grace,Then, sure, no end be to His blessings copious.
278: Seek in Love the Heavenly FatherBirth He caused, and Death, too, in its wake;This mystery we daily see; and yet mankindCling in deep desire to life, but call not on Him,Nor seek Him, saying, "Our Father, great and kind."
279: He is Our RefugeInside Love is He; in outer Nature is He; as body also is He;The past and future is He; the Lord of Rishis is He;The Precious One who inside Love resides,Only those, who in Love reside, find in Him the Refuge free.
19 SIVA KNOWS THOSE WHO LOVE HIM
280: Lord Rewards as Merit BefitsWhat we scorned and what we gained, He knows;The righteous Lord in Love rewards as merit befits;Whose, with burning zeal, seek Him with heart of loveTo such, well-pleased, He His Grace remits.
281: Lord Blends Life With LoveThe Lord fashioned all things for a life of bliss;Many though the trials that beset this vale of sorrowYet this life, the Lord God with His divine Love blends,In His Divine Love's sweet presence, the life-cycle ends.
282: Divine Light in God-LoveFrom mind fixt in God's Love, the Divine Light is born;The tangled skein of the tormenting senses five,Drag us headlong to sweet ardours of woman's passionate eyes,That bond sunder; may your thoughts e'er at God's Feet arrive!
283: Surrender in LoveLike the sweet love in sex-act experienced,So, in the Great Love, let yourself to Him succumb;Thus in Love sublimed, all your senses stilled,Bounding in Bliss Supreme, That this becomes.
284: Faith Leads to LiberationEven the Siddhas, standing close in banded group,Knew not the Light Supreme in splendorous glow;But He gave Salvation's bliss and the Vision splendid,To them whose hearts did in intense faith overflow.
285: His Feet Visioned in LoveI saw the Feet of the Lord, deckt in odorous Konrai blooms,I saw the Feet of the Lord, dark-dressed in elephant-skin,I saw the Feet of the Lord, on lotus-blossom enthroned,I saw the Feet of the Lord, my heart-core's love within.
286: His Love is InscrutableMy Lord God whom the heavenly beings praiseAs one into myriad forms and things outspread,The Great Lover who inside love savours love's tributes;Sad indeed that few seek Him, or to Him are led.
287: Seek Him in LoveThey who claim that thro' Love they'll find the Lord,From Birth and Death are they sure free;Yet in Love they neither seek him nor find,Nandi, who from Birth and Death is free.
288: Seek Him, He Seeks YouThe Lord God knows them who, by night and day,Seat Him in heart's core, and in love exalted adore;To them wise with inner light, actionless in trance,He comes, and, in close proximity, stands before.
289: Be Steadfast in DevotionIt little profits if, intermittent, you pursue the Divine Light;Unceasing, I will seek the Greatness that has no end,My Lord, my heart's precious Life and treasured Delight;In Him to merge is life's supreme baptismal bath.
20 LEARNING
290: True Learning Leads to LiberationThe meaning I knew of life and body in union knit;In the depth of my being I knew of the Lord of Devas untold;Denying naught, He stept straight into my yearning heart;Thus I gained the Learning Great, freeing us from fleshly fold.
291: Illumined Souls Get the Inner EyeWhen the Learned-wise in deep meditation sat,In their deep, illumined souls was as Inner Eye;What in contemplation they saw and spoke,In turn opened others' eyes leading to Wisdom high.
292: Learning PurifiesWhile yet life subsists, the Lord of existence adore;In action prove what you learn, all sins to clear;In accents unfaltering worship the Lord, and thus wise,A jewelled lamp It'll be, beyond compare.
293: Learning Leads to RenunciationMen of Learning abandon the fettering, worldly ways;The firm of mind flourish high on coiling snake-like KundaliniNight and day, unremitting, praise the Lord,And so your body, as on herbs alchemised, with glow of youth will be.
294: Pure Knowledge is Guardian AngelAs our Guardian Angel comes the pure Light from high,As our Guardian Angel, the Pure word in beauty drest,As our Guardian Angel comes the Pure Fragrance rich,As our Guardian Angel comes the Pure Knowledge best.
295: Holy Books Help Scale Spiritual HeightsThose who fail to scale the heights with holy books to guide,If to outer things of life they yield, fruitless is all their lore;On rod of Vairagya lean, and away fly the Birds of Desire;And yet, men to Ignorance clinging, in stupor ever lie.
296: Hara Stands Revealed to Truly LearnedTo them that search the Holy Books, Hara stands revealed;Out of the sublimed Fire, sparks of pure knowledge fly;Those who, thus, the Samadhi's Moon can reach,To them it'll be a ladder leading to Wisdom high.
297: Lord is No Support to the IgnorantIn life's journey a Support and Elixir rare was He,An unfailing Guide--but to the ignorant of mind,No support He--in all the seven Heavenly globes,Sure prop was He, the Mighty being, Great and Kind.
298: The Truly Learned Attain BlissIf desire you must, the Lord in desire seize,If the lord's Grace you get, all things are obtained;Like the deep-skilled Devas of flaming Light;The truly learned Heavenly Bliss attained.
299: He Resides in Learned Devotees HeartsThe seas He owns and the mountains high;His Body shaped of the elements five;The Lord of Immortals who, through endless ages,Mounts the fierce Bull, at devotees' heart to arrive.
21 LISTENING AND THUS CONTAINING
300: Listen to Words of Siva's GloryListening to Dharma and to the words of the Holy,Listening to God's valorous acts and the Devas' mantras many,Listening to loud reports and the deeds peerless of the Lord,The Lord, gleaming bright as gold--thus attain the Siva State.
301: Listening to Holy Words Leads to RealizationThe Lord of Devas, the Supreme Being Divine,Who is there who knows Him? If any such be,Chant His praise; listen to the holy words and Him realise!Who chant His praise and Him realise, stand aloft and free.
302: Obey Siva and Become DevaAt Nandi's bidding, Maya obeys and builds;At Hara's bidding, Aya obeys and creates;Who Siva's bidding obey, Devas they become;If fruits of action you crave, then to attachments you're chained.
303: Adore Siva and Be ImmortalThe pious mortals who praise the Supreme Lord,In time to come, to the Immortals' status rise;Who fail not in penance, His smiling Grace receive;Thus the Lord of penances rare awards the Supreme prize.
304: Prayer Brings GraceThe Lord who gave us Birth and Death,Of Him e'er talk, His name adore, prattle in praise;Then the abiding Light of His dear presence,Like fragrance in flower, comes to you in Grace.
305: He Forsakes not His DevoteesTo seek Excellence and to Excellent things listen,And follow Wisdom's true mandate--if to these the mind awake,And if, then, you slip not nor stray, the Heavenly Lord,Unhesitant, will be thine for ever--and never forsake.
306: Faith Intense Gives Bliss EternalThey of intense faith Heavenly Bliss secure,But the aimless and drifting with mind unfixed on clear goal,Neither their own self know nor the Bliss attain,Like children at play content wwith the mimic rice of sand.
307: Listening to Holy Things is a Sure PropLife and body sure support for the soul provide,Listening to holy things a sure prop and resting place,Thoughts of Siva's Holy Feet, the one Refuge to seek,And with that support Supreme to aid, rebirth you wholly efface.
308: A Stone-Cow to ScornersTo them that exalt His name, the first of Beings He;To them that scorn His Grace, unending sufferings sear;In rapture lost, if you chant not His Glory great,He stands, a veritable stone-cow, in silence complete.
309: Unite in Heart and Thought Towards LordHeart and tongue in unison met, the Lord cognise,Though in diverse shapes He be, Him in unity find;Then, e'en though shaken in life like axle from pin,Seek the Primal Lord in love and Him to yourself bind.
22 NON-LEARNING
310: The Unlearned are they Who hold not to TruthEven the unlearned, if blessed with the vision of Truth Supreme,Them the Lord approves with His benign Eye of Grace;But if the learned seeming fail to hold the truth,Unlearned are they indeed, blind to True Love's divine rays.
311: Unlearned Realize not God's PervasivenessThe truly learned live pursuing the one and only path,But others say, "Many the paths of knowledge are,"The God Supreme is in all places present;They the unlearned are, of God's pervasiveness unaware.
312: God Abides not in the Hearts of UnlearnedThings transitory you fix in heart as abiding joys,This mnortal body frail you deem as enduring stuff;Though the Lord God all life pervades,Absent is He and His Light from the hearts of the unlearned.
313: Unlearned Descend to HellOf all power bereft, I fell into Karma's griefs,Learning not Hara's ways, into dark abysmal depths I fell;I learnt not to stamp the Great Benefactor in my heart,I learnt only to dance down the primrose path to hell.
314: Unlearned Sport in Carnal PleasuresKnowing full well that life is a fleeting, vaporous mist,The truly learned seek the path of Dharma and penance strict,But the not-learned, in truth, this world's sordid knaves,Sport in carnal joys, with Karmic misery mixt.
315: Lord is the Fruit of Heavenly LoveThe Lord gave us the Heaven-born gift of the Fruit of Love;His Light mingled with the eyes where it remained;But inside the earth men sought it in folly vain;And brooding and writing, they grew thin and pined.
316: Unlearned in Sacred Love
Missing text here 334*3Divine Nectar Leads to SiddhisAll Tattvas and egoity past, Truth of self realised,In truest joy immersed, of false penances void,Rid of worldly lure, drunk full of Heavenly Bliss,This indeed is Siddhi true and Sivananda unalloyed.
335: Yogis Seek Ambrosia of the Cranial MoonThe yogis who, breath in control held, yearn forThe nectared delights of Contemplation's Moon,The eight Siddhis they seek; but witless fools are theyWho to toddy yield and in its heady joys let their senses swoon.
336: Drink Divine Nectar in SamadhiOpen and drink deep the nectar that gushes from the spring;Unfold the petals of the Holy Master's Lotus Feet;Lead the Yoga-breath through the spiring channel upAnd thus in Samadhi ascending,Reach the Divine Good in holy meet.
TANTRA ONE ENDS
Tirumantiram: Table of Contents Tantra Two Directory to our Whole Site



TIRUMANTIRAM
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole Site
TANTRA TWO
Verses 337-548
337: The Lord Corrects the Earth's Balance Through Agastya"Hail! Our Lord Supreme!This earthly orb from its epicentre sways,And dangerous on its side swerves"Thus they bewailed, the Beings Celestial And the Lord spoke:"Agastya!You that sit in tapas hardAmidst the blazing sacrifice--fireHasten to the globe's swerving sideAnd there be seated, its balance to redress."
338: Agastya--A Pervasive LightUnfailing at dawnWith the sun that doth in high heavensAgastya lights the Fire divine;He is the holy Muni of NorthWhence the Primal Fire was born;And the radiant light, pervasive-all.
339: The Eight Mighty Deeds of Siva--Destruction of Antaka"Antaka, the AsuraFrightening unto God of DeathWhose name he boreArmed with boons divineHarassed worlds all"--Thus the Celestial Beings moaned to the Lord;And the Lord,Lifting high His trident sharpPierced him straight to certain death.
340: The Lord Punished DakshaDaksha, the son of Brahma fatally erred;Deadly was his sinTo defy the Lord's primacy;And the Lord smote his headAnd consigned it to flamesAnd then bethought;"Such like are needed for this worldAn object lesson to serve"And so, fixing a sheep's head to the trunkThus let him be.
341: How the Lord Punished Aya and AtchuthaAll pervasive are the Lord's feetAll worlds they supportAll life they sustain;That this the Heavenly Beings may knowIn mounting anger He nipped Aya's headAnd in the skull drained Atchutha's blood(When they His supremacy defied.)
342: How the Lord Destroyed JalandharaThe Lord pervades all,My heart too He fills with joy;He spoke the Vedas and scriptures all;Him--the haughty Jalandhara challenged in duelAnd the Lord with his toe marked a circleAnd into it He saw his final end.
343: The Lord Burnt the Cities ThreeThe Primal Lord,Who on His matted crimson locksWears Ganga's water sacred,He destroyed the Cities Three--Thus say the ignorant;The Three Cities are the Triple ImpuritiesIt is them He burntWho knows this truth thereof?
344: The Lord Unsloughed the ElephantThey lit the Fires ThreeThe sacrificial blaze roared high;And from inside it aroseAnd Elephant of Evil Power,Whose hide the Lord peeled;Why the Lord did it, they know not;Seeking to rival the Lord's mightThe Heaven's beings performed a sacrifice unholyAnd all those who from that fire aroseThe Lord smote for the very fire to consume.
345: The Lord Scorched the God of DeathThe Kundalini Fire coiled in MuladharaUpward He coursed it to Hollow on top;That Fiery Yoga Way He scorched the God of DeathThat was at Kadavoor, the holy shrine here below.
346: The Lord Vanquished Kama, the God of LoveThe Lord was seated in YogaHis thoughts stilled in meditation deep;Lo! there came KamaTo tempt the Lord with shafts of love.But the Love-God's wiles, the Lord foiled in Yoga Way;This He did at Korukkai, the shrine divine.
347: The Benevolent Deeds Of The Lord--How Sakti Won the Lord"Of a certain will I espouseMy Lord of Divine Feet" thus sayingAs Mountain King's daughter incarnateSakti performed penances severe;For all celestial beings to witness,For all earthly beings to delight,In adoration intense to Primal Lord Divine.
348: The Lord is not Beyond ReachMighty is the LordThe Flying Fortess He destroyed.Thus despair notThat He is your reach beyond;Sure is the Lord to seekers trueIn them He abideth, Grace abounding.
349: The Lord Blessed Aya and MalThe Lord is the Primal One,He is the Light Effulgent;Seeking Him they went--Aya and MalGirdling the boundless oceansAnd across the endless aeons;And to Atchutha He granted the Disc DivineAnd to Brahma, Jnana's Sword Eternal.
350: Lord Blessed RavanaOf peerless in might and shoulder twentyRavana the Giant lifted lofty mount Kailas;With toe down, the Lord but gently pressedAnd lo! the Giant screamed: "Lord Eternal."
351: The Lord Blessed ChandeswaraDandi, that knew the way of HereafterHeaped sands into linga shapeAnd poured on it in adorationThe five products of his herd of cows;His father seeing beat the boyAnd kicked his fond image off;Dandi flew into a blind rageAnd smote the parent's leg with sword;And lo! the LordBedecked Dandi with His own garland of flowers forever to sport.
352: The Lord is the Refuge of the Heavenly Beings tooFaces drawn in careHearts stricken with griefThe Devas together rushed and cried;"Lord! we bow to You"And thus they prayed, prostrating low;And He of Renown unsurpassed said;"Arise, fear not."
353: What Befell Celestials at Daksha's SacrificeThe Heavenly Father walked in boundless furyInto the raging blaze of Daksha's sacrifice,And lo! as the Lord in wrath roseHelter-skelter ran the DevasDeranged in directions all--Their depraved worship unconsummated.
354: What Befell HariIn a vain attempt to quellThe confusion that ensuedHari rising bragged:"Not He, but I am the beginning of things"And so fell into this world belowA prey to Passion's consuming fetters;Then repentant he performed tapasAnd the Lord that has no beginning nor endBestowed His Grace on him.
355: To Each According to His Desert--the Way of Siva's JusticeAnd so it befell at Daksha's sacrifice,And so indeed it befell;A wonder though it be,Verily that is what there befell;Thus does the Lord lend His GraceIn the knowledge of each according to his desert.
356: Gods Got What They DeservedAnd thus it is with Aya, Mal and the rest of Gods;And thus it is they came to what they are;And thus it is that they are there;And thus does the Lord sit serene withinTo reward the heart that daily seeks Him true.
357: The Lord Comes to Those Who Seek Him in Yoga WayWhile the heavenly Beings sang of HimAs seated in rapture serene,He came rushingTo me along the highway of bliss that opened upAs from Muladhara the Kundalini fire shot upTo the crimson spheres of SahasraraIn the way that is yoga.
358: For Want of Hara's Grace They Lost AllLacking Lord's GraceMany the high and handsomeThat destruction and disfigurement met;Thus Hari, Brahma, and DakshaThe Sun, Moon and Fire and Indra as wellAll these Gods lostHead, face, nose, hand and shoulder; some limb or other.
359: Self-Seeking Mantra Has Fatal ConsequencesIf the holy DevasWho should Upadesa mantra chant,Instead in self-seeking power evokeSacrificial mantras in Japas numberlessThat verily will spellTheir own deadly end.
360: The Lord Destroyed Asuras to Protect the Sacrificial Rites of DevasThe Immortal Many prayed to the Lord;"O Lord ! protect the nine sacrificial pitsFor the holy ones to delight"And the Lord, who bending His Mountain-bowSent forth shafts of fire at Asura's cityDestroying the evil ones, never to rise again.
361: Repent and Pray; Lord BlessesWell may the learned in lores waverBut waver not;Melt in love for our Primal LordAnd you shall have him sure;He destroyed the unholy sacrifice of DakshaAnd yet turning backAs they repented and prayedHe blessed them all,He our Lord of holy speech.
362: The Lord Blesses the Two Who for Primacy ContendedWhen the swelling deluge at the end of TimeSwallowed the black mountain topsHari and Brahma foughtFor primacy contending;And then from amidst the floods aroseAs an immeasurable mountain of LightThe One Lord, manifesting the Truth,And thus blessing both.
363: The Lord Saved MortalsAnd as high amidst the surging floodThe Lord as Flaming Mountain stoodHis primacy for the Gods to knowThe mortal onesPowerless to stand the Fire-Mountain's radiant glowRushed to the surging waters in trembling fear;The Lord then said to them: "Fear not! you shall be saved."
364: Lord is Ocean of GraceAs the Ocean's swell subsided;The ocean of immortals and Devas sang;"Praised be Our Lord;"Little do they knowThat He who created the ocean and the firmamentRises beyond to the Ocean of his benignant grace.
365: To Quell Rising Tides Lord Placed Primal FireThe Lord, He creates allHimself the Being Uncreated--Who is there in the world belowThat thinking thus holds Him to heart?When the oceans ebbed and roaredHe placed the Primal Fire to quell the tides;How compassionate He was!
366: The Lord Severed Head of Brahma Who SinnedBrahma that is seated on the lotus comelySauntered in the Lord's path in manner unseasonable--The sinful wretch!The Lord sought HimAnd in his severed head gathered almsIn ways the Gods approved.
367: Through Arrogance Mal Lost His ChakraFilled with arrogance as Guru SupremeMal vaunted his egoism about;Then away flew his heavenly discus,Atop the Silver MountainsOf the Lord of Celestial BeingsThat created the seven worlds of delight.
368: The Lord Split Power of ChakraHe bestowed on Damodara the divine discus,But potent far was it for him to holdAnd so he prayed to the Lord in fervourAnd the Lord split its power in twain.
369: The Lord Split Power of Chakra*Splitting thus the power of goodly ChakraOne part He gave to Vishnu,One part He gave to Sakti,And that part He on His forehead assumed.
370: At Daksha's Sacrifice Chakra Lost PowerAt the crescent-bedecked head of Valiant Lord,That destroyed the depraved sacrifice of Daksha,Damodara aimed his discus;And then the doughty Lord sent forth a sneeze;And lo! a gusty tempest blewAnd down fell discus, powerless against Supreme God.
371: Why The Lord Wears Skull and BoneHe is the Lord of all Celestial Beings,Who wear bejewelled crowns of dazzling beauty;But the Lord did bedeck Himself in Skull and BoneHow is it?If He bears not skull and bone.Dust unto dust will theirs be.
372: Brahma and Mal Seek His FeetIn ignorance gross, Brahma and MalEach bragged Himself as Lord Supreme;Then as a pillar of Fire the Lord stood before themAnd they search and screamIn vain His Feet to behold.
373: But I Knew Lord, By His Grace AboundingYet I knew the LordThrough His Grace abounding;He who fills the seven heavensHe who stood as Pillar of FireThe seven worlds pervading,He of the bejewelled throat.
374: Lord is OmnipresentThe Lord is life, body and consciousnessFire that enveloped the firmament farTranscending sun and moonHe pervades the Cosmic space--Holy thus His Form of yoreSupport of Universe vast.
375: The Two Saw not His Form EntireHe stood filling Cosmic spaceAnd the two in fear trembledThey went searching His Form entireThe one seeking the crownThe other His FeetNeither found them.
376: The Two Contended For PrimacyVishnu, adored of the Devas,That asked of Mahabali for three feet landAnd BrahmaWhom the rishis in hymnal praise please,The two in ego contendedFor primacy to gain.
377: The Lord Animates Within Brahma and Vishnu AlsoThe four headed God on lotus seatedThe comely lord on dark sea sleepethThey both are of the essence sameOf the One Great who cognises all,As unto life within the fleshly body.
378: Know God's Truth and Be Blessed Now and HereafterKnow aforeThe Truth of Divine flame that enveloped allAnd hold fast unto that;Then may you receiveThe sceptre to hold domain over earthAnd the Grace to follow in heaven above.
379: Only in Self-Surrender Will the Lord Be Truly KnownThe Lord granted the Sword of ProtectionTo Beings Celestial that prayed to HimBut they know Him not entireAs I who His vassal became;He granted me HimselfHe granted me BlissAnd His Feet's grace as final prize;They approach not His Feet thus.
380: Lord Decreed Brahma's FateInscrutable is the LordHe defies Time's infinite vistas;The four-headed Brahma prayed;"Do reveal YourselfAnd on this bowed head decree my Fate,"And the Lord,Surpassing far the dazzle of the sun at end of TimeRevealed Himself as Light Pure.
381: Act of Creation by the Primal OneParaparam that has neither Beginning nor End,In pure Consciousness consorted with ParaparaiAnd in that Light Pure arose Param;And from union of Param with Parai immaculateWas Nada born.
382: Creation ContinuesNada united with BinduFrom the union of Nada-BinduWas Siva and Sakti born;From them evoluted the three--Jnana, Kriya and Iccha;Iccha then sought union with Bindu.
383: Latent Maya EvolutesFrom thence evoluted MayaLatent in Sakti like lustre in crystalMighty its powerBeyond power of speech to recount.
384: Evolution of Maan Sakti--the Substratum of MatterAway in the far distance of TimeParaparam and Paraparai conjoinedThen did Nada with Bindu;And further on Sadasiva with Sakti;Thus was Maan bornThe finite support of elements five.
385: Universe of Five Elements--EvolutesOut of Maan evoluted spaceFrom space, etherFrom ether, waterFrom water, earth's hard crust;Thus they formed in successionThe elements five;They were for the universeThe nectar unto Flower.
386: Sadasiva is the Source of CreationSada-Siva, the He-She, creates universe all,He has sons fiveThe Holy One that creates universe allHimself as lotus-seated BrahmaThe Creator became.
387: In the Union of Sadasiva with Maan Sakti Blossomed the UniverseThe Holy Nandi that is SadasivaAnd the Sakti that devoluted MaanTogether in looks united in full;And from that union arose the universeAs unto a blossom gently opening.
388: How the Elements Five EvolutedFrom Fire emanated waterFrom Wind emanated lightFrom Space emanated soundFrom Water emanated earthThis the way the elements five evoluted.
389: The Primal One Created the Universe With Brahma and VishnuWith Hari who spat out the seven worldsWith Brahma, the four headed makerThe Primal One, the Lord of Celestial BeingsCreated, of yore, this universe vast.
390: Creation is an Act of Pure Consciousness by the Primal OneThe Supreme One aloft the Mount KailasWith Hari in the ocean bedAnd Brahma on the blooming lotusCreated lifeBy Consciousness Pure.
391: The Primal One is Narayana and Brahma as WellHe is the First Cause,All-pervasive in love;He is Vishnu; He is Brahma,He is Veda, the Cosmos, the Abiding One.
392: As Light Within Brahma, the Primal One CreatesA rare Ruby--He is easy of reach,The One Lord--He is easy of love,He is the light within Brahma;And now I know why the Creator does it easy so.
393: At the Creation the Compassionate One Pervades All SpaceDeath and birth, the Holy One in Grace ordained;And in that hour when by His ThoughtHe Commenced the act of CreationHe fills and pervades in eight directionsHe, the Compassionate One.
394: The Lord Animates the Body in JusticeThe Immaculate One creates all;And as He created me too,He animates within meA support to the body, an heir to karmic ills;Verily, the Lord is the Just one.
395: Lord is the Refuge of All Departed LifeIn the act of creationsHe stands adorning death's bones and konrai's blooms,His resplendent Form out-shines red-hot gold;A refuge vast of all departed life;The Lord that performs the act of Becoming.
396: Creation the Play of He-SheHe-and-She commenced playThe play of Two produced all;With seasons changing, diverse the produce;When He-and-She in holy union joinComplete be the act of creation.
397: The Three Gods Enter Within Us and Know AllThe Lord of universe vast enters within and cognisesSo does Hari that wields the Chakra;And so too Brahma on the lotus flower seated;They Three stood withinAs treasure-heap of cognition all.
398: The Five Gods Were Born of Anava SaktiOut of the union of Anava Sakti with BinduThe Five Gods were born.Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Sadasiva and Maheswara.For the five acts to perform--Creation, preservation, destruction, obscuration and redemption--As One from the other in causative succession;Born as they were of the Anava Sakti,Of Anava they were not rid.
399: Creation the Play of the UltimateOut of Ichcha of the Saktis three arose Maya;And Maya in union with Bindu yieldedThe rest of Mayas three (Suddha, Asuddha and Prakriti)(The Bindu was of Nada born)And Nada was of Parai born;And all this in the Creative play of Parasiva, the Unltimate.
400: The Five Gods Were the Primal Family for Five Duties to PerformFrom out of Anava SaktiArose the Primal Family;Sadasiva was the First Born;With Him came the brothersMaheswara, Rudra, Vishnu and Brahma--Each to perform on heaven and earthHis allotted function--Creation, Preservation and the rest.
401: Maya Sakti Born of Bindu Performs the Five ActsFrom Bindu by Orderly triangle denotedThe honeyed Sakti Tripurai devoluted;She it is the Compassionate Sadasiva became;She it is the five merciful deeds performs.
402: Names of Glories of Maya SaktiShe is Manonmani, the ample-bosomed;Mangali, the ever auspicious;Varani of elephant formArani of haunting forestsMohini of tempting beautyPoorani--the Perfect Being,Cause-Effect conjoint in one--She, Consciousness beyond Consciousness.
403*36One Sadasiva Became FiveSadsiva that stood as OneAnimated Maheswara;And then Hara, Hari and Brahma,Thus did the One become the familial Five.
404: Sadasiva Alone Performs the Five FunctionsThe One alone created the worlds seven;The One alone spanned the worlds seven;The One alone survived the worlds seven;The One alone pervaded body and life.
405: Of Red Lotus Hue is Our Lord!Of red lotus hue is our Lord!Of Crimson fire hue is our Lord!He sundered the chain of births,That the dark cloud hued Mal in pasa bound,And to flower-bedecked Maya-Crowd, consigned.
406: Sadasiva is in the Heart of Even Those Who Doubt HimHe is Nandi the Great;In directions eight,He is life pervasive;He brings body and soul together in birth;Even in the heart of those who doubt Him, He is;And from there He seeks them;This I have known Him oft perform.
407: The One Holy Family Performs AllThe One Family creates the worlds seven;The One Family preserves the worlds seven;The One Family destroys the worlds seven;The One Family pervades all life and body.
408: The Act of GenesisThe One Lord and the goodly two (Maya Saktis)Together stirred and Commingled the Family Impure (of matter)The Two then besought of the Lord:"What shall we make? Command us, O Lord"And the Lord Himself then spells them out.
409: He Pervades All Creation as Life WithinAnd so,Through creations four and eighty lakhs of speciesHe filled as life within;Then men who in doubt ask: How is it?Are verily to enveloping darkness condemned.
410: Varieties of CreationThe Sun, Moon, Agni and rest of celestials,The space, air, fire, water and earthThe sound, word, mind andd the likeAll these were of Maya born,In union with Bindu.
10 SUSTENANCE
411: The Spirit Pervades AllAs Light and Darkness He pervaded,As Fame and Blemish He pervaded,As Body and Life He pervaded,As my constant thought He pervaded.
412: He is the TotalityHimself as space and celstials stands,Himself as body, life and matter stands,Himself as sea, hill and dale stands,Himself--all worlds' Lord Supreme.
413: The True Way*As body, life, and world,As sea, cloud and cloud-laden sky,Permeating all, indestructible and continuousThe Lord stands in MajestyThe True way that never closes.
414: Sadasiva is in the Heart of Even Those Who Doubt HimHe is Nandi the Great;In directions eight,He is life pervasive;He brings body and soul together in birth;Even in the heart of those who doubt Him, He is;And from there He seeks them;This I have known Him oft perform.
415: Lord is Diverse*At the end of aeons,Once He stands as Pure Light,Once as the tempestuous typhoon,Once as incessant rain,Once as Vishu, floating on the deluge.
416: He Stands in Divine Love*As love, wisdom and meekness He stands,As pleasure and pleasureable union He stands,As Time's Beginning and End He stands,As Five elements filled He stands in love divine.
417: He Fashions Things Big and SmallHimself fashions worlds all in detail minuteHimself fashions life, conferring birthHimself fashions things big and small--The cauldron, the pitcher and the potHimself He fashions these and more--He the Architect Almighty.
418: He is Nandi*He is Life within; He is the body corporeal;He is Spirit Pure; He is space Infinite;He is Light Radiant; He is Consciousness inside;Animating life in the bodyHe supports me;--He is Nandi.
419: He Supports All WorldsA miracle indeed it isTo sustain the myriad lives in the Universe;Not less so,When after total destructionHe draws them unto Himself;He supports tooThat Seventh WorldThe Path of yoga leads to.
420: He Grants Immortal Body to Those Who Seek Him in LoveWell may you seek HimThrough rituals before fires,Distant only shall He be;Seek Him in yearning loveBend low on groundHanker after Him life after life,The great One Shall Grant you the body immortal.
11 DESTRUCTION
421: Fire is Lord's Shaft*With fire the Lord burnt all SpaceWith fire the Lord burnt the Oceans,With fire the Lord burnt the AsurasFire, verily, is the Lord's shaft on hand.
422: Three are His Layas*Three are His layas--the moments of ReposeOf them one, karpandha--the end of aeons,I witnessed;All things fell uprooted in destructionThis orb then was unto a boiling rice potIts mountains and valleys alike burnt to ashes.
423: The Fire Spreads*The earth on which we treadThe snow-clad mountains eight.The seven seas whose ebbing tides roar,Over all these and elseThe Fire that resides in Muladhara spreads;And the spreading conflagration turnedEarth and sky seem alike;--This the truth, imagination none.
424: The Fire Spreads to the Seas AlsoFrom aloft the cloud laden mountainsShe descended--The benign river Ganga;Into the earth the waters seepedIn directions eight,Emptying itself eventuallyInto the deep pit that is the Ocean,That Constant sings the praise of LordWith Chant of "Aum"--That Ocean too the fire gulped in fury.
425: Four Forms of DeathFour are the forms of deathDaily death is the state of sense loss in sleep;Fated Death is no-return to waking;Pure Death is when the Soul reacheth inertia;Redeemed Death is being in Lord's Grace True.
426: What Transpires in the Four DeathsIn Daily Death, are bodies gross and subtle transcended;In Fated Death, is the Mayaic body annihilated;In Pure Death, Mind and cognates merge in InfiniteIn Redemption Death, Siva's Grace descends true.
427: Four Forms of DeathWhen but birth--impediment uprooted,Daily Death is unto Fated DeathAnd Fated Death unto Pure DeathAnd Pure Death unto Redemption DeathIn that alone is the Truth--Jiva becoming Siva.
428: Thus Four are the DeathsThus are Deaths Four;The Daily Death in deep Sleep;The Fated Death that gives the soul a longer rest;The Pure Death that puts the Soul in primal quiescence;The Redemption Death that steeps the Soul in Lord's Grace.
429: Void the Beginning and EndOut of Void, a plant (soul) it sprang,To the Void it returns;Yet shall it not be Void again;In that Void, exhausted, it shall die;That the fate of Hari and Brahma too,Who the holocaust of Samhara survvive not.
430: Scorch Your KarmasScorch the gathering KarmasAnd exhaust them;There is One who annihilates themAnd the city where He does itHe fashioned the body, He pervades everywhere.He placed the Mind and cognate tattva group besides,He gave us Wisdom ample to discriminate.
12 OBSCURATION
431: He is Within You Yet You Know Him NotHe is the One within; He is the Light within;He moves not a wee bit from withinHe and your heart are thus together,Though, the heart His Form knows not.
432: The Lord Gave This LifeThe Lord who gave life so sweetImprisoned me in pasas miseries;A skeletal frame He fashioned,With flesh and skin He clothed it;Lighting then the spark of lifeTo annihilation He hastened me.
433: Even the Three Gods do not Know the Mystery of LifeWith Hara, Hari and Brahma assemblingThe Primal Lord fashioned this body,The subtle organs of sense built-in;Why the Holy One did it,The three know not the mystery.
434: Adore and AttainThe Lord is the light of our eyesHe loves usHe is the Primal One--Male, Female and Neuter is He;Tongues praising and hearts melting,They seek not the pathThat leads to the Celestial Lake.
435: He Dispels the Darkness WithinThe Primal Lord blesses allDenizens of earth below and heaven above;From the black chamber of the SoulHe dispells darkness;And within radiates the pure rays of His dazzling light.
436: Dispel Darkness and Give Thine LightLord! Your Form fills all the worldsYet You are invisible;How my eyes long to see You!My senses clamour aloudIn desire contending;Save me, my Lord;And bless me with Your grace inscrutable.
437: The Hidden One Will Reveal HimselfI held my Lord in me concealed,I adored Him in my heart's depths,Lo! He revealed Himself unto meAnd blessed me--here below,Well may you adore HimRevealing the rapture abounding and love endearingThat too pleases Him far.
438: One Became Five*The Sadasiva that stood as oneAnimated Maheswara;And then Hara, Hari, and BrahmaThus did the One become the familial five.
439: He is the Pure OneHe is the Pure OneThe Siddha in whom Pasa lies prostrate;Be firmly seated on land here belowAnd Seek Him in ways falicitous--That you may vision the Land Beyond;Not doing this,You are like oneWho is seated on the banks of Ganga,Yet remains unwashed and impure.
440: The Eye Sees Not ItselfOne clay, many the receptaclesOne God, pervades species all;The eye sees things severalYet itself it sees not;Thus it is, we see not the God in us.
13 ARULAL
441: Life and Death are Acts of GodHe is the Wind that Blows in Directions EightHe is the wavy ocean that girdles the earth,He is fire, earth and sky;Know this:He is the One that binds and unbindsThe body that holds life precious.
442: Lord is the Substance and ArchitectWho seeks the luminous Nada atopAnd of its sweetness savourKnow of death--no more;The Lord is the seed of allOf Sun, Moon and FireOf the Universe VastThat Architect that builds all as well.
443: Potter Fashions as His Fancy TakesThe potter mounts the clay on the wheelThe potter fashions as he conceivesEven as the Potter our Lord Nandi is;He sways the world, this way and thatThe way His Fancy takes.
444: He Dwells in My ThoughtsHe is Lord Supreme;He has bull for His mount;Mighty demons for army;Boundless is His munificienceHe gifts the world for us;His goodness alone is goodness;He is of matted locks;He dwells in my thoughts.
445: In Love, He CreatedIn fondness for us He created the seven worlds,In fondness for us He created the several aeonsIn fondness for us He created the five elements;In fondness for us He created this body and breath.
446: God Created All, Himself the Param UncreatedOf yore He created worlds sevenOf yore He created celetials countlessOf yore He created species numberlessHe who of yore created allHimself stood as Primal Param uncreated.
447: He Who Created, Sustained As WellThe Primal One created the elements five;The Primal One created the endless aeons past;The Primal One created the countless heavenly beings,The Primal One created and sustained as well.
448: The Pervasive Siva is Here as WellThe infinite spaces of the Seven worldsHe filled in oneness, expanding limitlessYet is He not easy of reach;Siva Himself into myriad Jivas pervadedIn this worlds as well, He our Lord.
449: He is the Object of All KnowledgeHe is the light withinHe is the body withoutThe precious object, beloved of immortals above,The Holy Form, adored of saintly beings below,He is the pupil of your eyes;He the Object of all Knowledge.
450: The Lord Pervades All in Partiality to NoneHis is the Cosmic Form that none knowHe is the infinite space that fills the universe;He is the space in the tiny pot too;Inseparable as water in milkHe pervades all in union close;Impartial indeed His Goodness;Unwearied His bliss--I knew.
14 KARU URPATTI
451: God Creates From Within the WombHe conjoins the tattvas five and twentyThat in life past departed from me;To my dear life awaken;Thus He creates, seated within the globular wombHe the Primal One createsKnowing what I am to be.
452: The Lord Grants Breath and the Child is BornAbove the MuladharaThe Kundalini fire abides;There in the water-filled wombThe infant lay, its tiny feet entangled;That the sweet life in patience waitingIts onward course may seek,He ordained, releasing the Pranas ten.
453: The Course of Life Was Ordained at Time of UnionWhen parents two in pleasure united,Then was ordained, this body,The sorrow-house of vexing pasa;When that is to be,At that hour of union, He ordained;He, the Heavenly Lord.
454: Through That Union Entered the 25 Tattvas to Make the Infant BodyThey who birth's finale saw,Alone knew how purusha,Of Tattvas five and twentyThe body Corporeal entered;None else know,That which sought woman's birth-pit,In form twain, rushed within.
455: The Tattvas Remained in the Forehead of the FoetusThe penis pierced; the vagina opened,And together they rushed inThe Tattvas in groups of Five--The Elements Five,The tanmatras Five,The sense organs Five gross,And the Five Subtle,And cognising organs four--Mind, Intellect, Will and EgoityAnd in the Centre of Forehead they all lay, concealed.
456: Prana Enters Jiva at BirthAs unto when flower blossoms, the breeze spreads fragrance,In spaces all aroundSo does Prana over Jiva extend,Gently unfolding at the time destined.
457: The Lord Drives in the Tattvas into the Infant BodyThe eight constituents of body subtleThat ultimately leave,The eight and ten Tattvas that sneak in,With Purusha in them immersedThe orifices nine,The Kundalini that serpent-like coils,The life breath twelve-finger breadth long,--If these, the Divine Charioteer drives not in,Verily may the infant be less than human (say, pig).
458: The Child With the Three Gunas in Balance is Fit for RulershipWhen in sex union,The male flow in force dominatesThe infant is born with Tamasic qualities of Rudra;When the flow in reverse is,The Sattvic quality of Hari dominates;When the two in balance flow,The Rajasic quality of Brahma prevailes;He is to kingship bornIn whom gunas three proportionate sway.
459: Into the Foetus Mayaic Mind was PlacedThere two in accord united;And from their vital flowsEmerged the infant form;But when into it Jiva,Who in myriad bodies has dwelt of yore,Now entered,Lo! it is dominated by Mind;Maya subtle pervades it.
460: Jiva Gets Consciousness and DesiresThere in the pregnant womb,The soul lay in Primordial quiescence (Turiya State)From that State Maya and Her tribe aroused it;And conferred Consciousness;And Maya's evolutes eight--Desires and the rest,Thus say scriptures, holy and true.
461: How the Body is FashionedWith skeletal bones He erected the frame;With tendons circuitous He fastened it;With blood and flesh He cemented it;Thus did Lord fashion this body-mansion,For dear life to dwellHim I seek forth, endearment increasing.
462: The Lord Contains the Fire in MuladharaHe is milky white in hue,Effulgent is He unto the sun;He is benignant;He pervades the entire bodyAnd diffuses His tenderness;He contained the rage of fire in MuladharaThis He ordained, in ways diverse.
463: The Lord Preserves the FoetusEven the day, ruinous Karma trailed after Jiva,He designed ways of preservation numerous;He surrounded the foetus with waterKept it safe from burning Muladhara Fire,He drew charmed circles eddying,Around the budding life, from Pasa harassingAnd so preserved it safe and cool.
464: Breathing and Size of InfantThe Silvery semen welled upAnd met the vaginal flow, alike surging,And lo! then was born the infantInhaling eight and exhaling fourFinger-length of breath,And measuring eight finger-spanOf its own tiny palm.
465: Body of 25 TattvasIn to the union, the Holy One entered;Gathering Tattvas five and twentyFashioned the (five)-sheathed body;Munificient indeed was his gift!A veritable Bundle of Desire He made.
466: After Death, Senses End With Body; Jiva Ends in NadaThe five senses with their foolish waysAre in this body born;And there they subside;So does JivaThat permeates macrocosmSurely subside in Nada.
467: The 35 Tattvas IntroducedAs on to a leaf-like deviceHe mounted my life;And there;With balance like precision planted,Subtle senses five;And other Tattvas thirty;And thus fashioned a body;A steaming cauldron with openings nine.
468: Lord CreatesIn union's rapture they kneaded the clayFor Him to fashion sorrow's tenement;The kiln burnt, the pitcher emerged,With channels nine and Tattvas eighteen.
469: Lord Placed the Six AdharasYou know not the six centers within;You realise not the great good that wells therein;You seek not the Siddhis within them;Know this,The fleshy body is but of ten senses made.
470: Lord Placed Divine Jnana in CraniumHe fashioned this body,Into that body He breathed life;And set gates nine;And then into the lotus-like craniumHe lit the Fire (of Divine Jnana),The Lord made these,And Him I salute in endearment intense.
471: Lord Creates Life From Primal Seed of CausationThe Lord is Limitless Light;He kindles all life from Primal Womb;He stirrs the liquid-seed of Causation;He endows it with form expansive;Him I seek in heaven and earth.
472: Body's ImpermanenceIn the union of sexes oppositeThe light of life is born shielded true;A bubble it is in Life's watery expanse;A shadow that spreads on earth below;Sheathed in the subtle Body-Eight.
473: Lord Gives and Lord Takes LifeOf the eight organs of Body Subtle,Are senses protean fiveAnd cognitive instruments three--Mind, will and cognition;Know the dear LordWho fastened this body-bag,With Desire's sticky glueWill in time unfasten it too.
474: Lord Gave Means of RedemptionThe Lord made the body,A name and form it assumed;Then, for Jiva his redemption to seekHe created earth and Tattvas many,--Thus speak the Vedas.
475: He Placed Jiva in Care of Two Foster-MothersNone the Grace but Hara's,None Hara's but the Grace,And so as He bestows life,He bestows, too,The Loving care of foster mother twine,(Maya and Mamaya.)
476: Then Siva and Sakti Pervaded JivasSakti, the Conjoint Cause of creation,The Luminous One that dispelled darkness total,Together created the myriad lives,Their genus and species,And having done that, they pervaded them too;Oh! magnificience non-pareil!
477: He Printed the Sex of the InfantThe seed of life,As a steady flame in womb burnsIt takes shape one of threeMale, female and hermaphrodite;How the father and mother at union were,Even so He printed the sex,Righteous indeed was that Lumninous One.
478: Sex Determined at Sexual UnionThe masculine flow dominates, the infant is male born,The feminine dominates, the infant is female born;When the two are in force equal, a hermaphrodite is born;When masculine flow gushes in plenty,The infant born will sway the world entire;When masculine flow is scanty,Naught indeed conception is.
479: Age is DeterminedIf after emission,The male's breath five finger-length extends,The infant born lives a hundred years;When breath to four finger measure stretches,To age eighty the infant lives;The Yogi who knows the science of breath controlIf in sex act He indulges,He, the vital flow, accordingly regulates.
480: Birth Imperfections ExplainedWhen after intercourse, the man is short of breath,The infant born a dwarf will be;When breath spires feeble,The issue may, of defective limbs be born;When breath halts in mid-actA hunch-back will be born;All these apply not,To woman's breathing rhythm.
481: How Deaf, Dumb, and Blind are BornWhen at the time of union,The mother's bowels are heavy exceeding,A dullard will be born;If urine exceeds,A dumb will be born;If both exceed,A blind will be born;Thus is it for the infant bornThe mother's condition according.
482: Breathing at Union Decides Sex of BabyIf breath spires leading on nostril right,The infant born will a male be;If on the nostril left,A female will be born;If the descending current Apana,Opposes the ascending current Prana,Twins there shall be;If in measure equal the breath rhythm runs,Through nostrils right and left,Hermaphrodite shall be the baby born.
483: How a Handsome Baby is BornIf in Male and Female breath runsIn measure equable,The infant born will exceeding handsome be;When in both breath rhythm falters,No Conception will there be.
484: How Infant in the Womb GrowsThe infant-seed,The damsel in her womb boreNourished by bright milkThat is fed by Sakti in Eye-brow CentreGrew,Beaming like the golden rays of rising sunInside, it took form appropriate.
485: Maya Fosters the BabyIn months ten, it forms fullAnd then on earth in time appointed, it lands;And grows, Maya fostering;But who knows that Formless Maya!
486: Maya's Hidden ActHe who planted seed, knew it not;She who received saw it not;The Creator knew, but he told none;The Lord who Truth reveals is also there;Yet I saw not Maya,How cunning was her stealthy Conduct!
487: In Manhood Jiva Seeks GodSeeking pleasure, the two met;In pasa's misery was it born and bred;And having grown to statureGrew to manhood here below;Well may it seek the Ancient OneThat before all worlds was.
488: How Maya Fosters BabeThe koil bird leaves its egg in the crow's nest;The crow hatches it, nurses it, suspecting nothing;It does not move it, does not reject it,Does not ask why,So does Maya the young one foster.
489: God Protects Jiva at All StagesThe Lord is the Primal One;The root, the shoot, the plant and fruit;Thus He blesses all life;To each, He grants his life's pleasure,With each, He stands according.
490: Lord Appears in Prayer and PenanceMy Lord is of infinite greatness,Yet is He within the littleness of this fleshly body;Beyond the ken of Celestials is He;Yet in prayer and penanceHe himself shall appear before you.
491: Birth is by Lord's GraceEven unto the salt that from wavy sea emerges,Out of Tattvas that arose in Para,Was this body formed;To be born thus is His Grace indeed!
15 THE THREE CATEGORIES OF JIVAS
492: Play of Sakti-Siva Infuses Divine SpiritOut of Sakti-Siva PlayLife blossomed;And Jiva who was in pure Kevala stateOf Turiya quiescenceWas freed and consigned to the folds of Maya,And the Lord then entered Jiva's thoughtAnd suffused his being with Divine Spirit.
493: The Three Categories From Ten ClassesVignanars true are of groups fourPralayakalas are of three;Sakalars below are another threeThus are Jivas grouped, ten in all.
494: The Four Classes of VijnarsVijnanakalars are of classes four;Those who are in Kevala (Anava) state,Next are those who are Self-realised;Those who reached the state of Eight Vidyeswaras,And finally are those who rank as the Seven Crores of Manthra Nayakas;Those who are of Egoity Impure ridAre the truly realised beings (no more are they Jivas).
495: The Three Classes of Pralaya KalasOf the Pralayakalars three,Are those who Mukti attained;Another, by malas twine (Egoity and Karma) bound;Yet another, the Rudras Hundred and Eight;The Sakalas have all malas three.
496: The Three Classes of SakalasSakalas three are:Those who have attained Siddhis miraculous,Those who have attained Mukti (Jivan)Those who have attained neither--All powerless to conquer Malas threeAnd in sound and other senses immersed.
497: Stages of Attainment in Mala RiddanceThey who are of five malas hard rid,Themselves Siva become;They blemishless become,They become Siddhas,Attain state of Mukti Finale,They uproot Jiva's bondage,End cycle of births;They alone are,Who truth of peerless Tattvas realised.
498: Nine Gradations of JivasVijnanakalas are of gradations three;Those who in quiescent Anava alone abides; (the Pralayakala among Vijnanas)So are Pralayakalas of gradations three;And Sakalas too;Thus are there nine classes of Jivas,Evolving in gradations separate.
499: How Sakalas Among Vijnanakalas Attain Siva-StateVijnanakalas may by karma assume form corporeal;But by performing holy deeds,Acquire Celestial frameAnd higher Jnana Form;And Constant striving thus,Gain wisdom perennialAnd in the end Siva Himself become.
500: How Jivas Reach SivaRid themselves of Anava entireAnd consciousness lost of all Jiva memory,They Bindu and Nada become,The highest heavenly goalOf one-ness with Siva Tattva;Albeit all three, Sakala and the rest of yore possessed,The primal impurities triple,Anava, Maya and Karma.
16 THE WORTHY SOULS
501: Give Freely to SivajnanisGive a wee bit to Sivajnani,You shall attain Siddhi, Mukti and heavenly bliss;Give a world of gold to the witless,You shall become poor losing all joys.
502: Lord's Devotees are Elevated SoulsDeath waits for the moment dueAnd seizes lives;But the Lord seizes Death's life;Such indeed, His Prowess is;He blesses all who know Him true;They who sought Him, immortals became.
503: Lord's Feet are unto a Self-Effulgent LampI gave Him not up even while in womb;I forgot not the truth of His holy Feet;I gave up falsehood and sought them;The Feet of Lord of matted locksAre a Lamp no oil feeds.
504: Lord does Things Appropriate to Those of Tender LoveThose that are destined to beLet them be;Those that are destined not to beLet them not be;Those that are destined to goLet them go;Those that are destined to comeLet them Come;The Mighty Nandi shows allAnd witnesses all:All things appropriate,He doesTo those of tender love for Him.
17 THE UNWORTHY SOULS
505: Giving to Unworthy is UndesirableWell may you tender her;And with fresh grass feed her,The barren cow can no milk give;Even so is givingUnto those who neither good nor holy are;Unto a crop they are,Raised in season improper.
506: Do not Give to Those Who Have no Love for GodGive only unto thoseWho follow the way of Yoga, Iyama, and Niyama,And who adore Lord, in constancy abiding;To give those who have no love for God,A heinous crime, indeed it is.
507: He Who Gives to Sivajnanis will Become a JnaniHe who gives to Gods, Guru,And the Goodly onesWho are of passions rid,Will a Jnani become,Imparting Jnana appropriate to disciples several;For him is not the burning hell,That is destined for perpetratorsOf deadly sins five,Who know not consequences dire.
508: Do not Give to Unworthy; the Giver and the Receiver Both Reach HellYou may give away wealthAs massive as a mountain;Yet if you give itTo those that adore not our Lord,You shall with them reachThe Seventh Hell of ineffable pain.
18 HOLY WATERS
509: The Holy Waters are Within UsWithin this body are many Holy Waters;They take not gentle dips in themAnd drive Karma away;Vainly do they roam hill and dale,Witless men of confused mind they are!
510: Lord Abides in Jnana ThoughtTo them who love Him dear,The Lord will appear delicious cool;To them steeped in worldly pleasures,He will appear never;To Yogis who breath control;But sure does HeIn thoughts abide,Of Jnanis, who doubt-free see.
511: Men of False Faith do not See Lord WithinThe Lord is within them,Yet they know Him not,They of faith false;Limitless the flow of their evil deeds;Down down the deep drain it goes,Never its destination to know.
512: Bathe in Ganga and Be PurifiedThey who adore Him,Reach His heavenly abode;Thus it is,Immortals know Primal Lord;Bathe in pellucid waters of Sacred GangaThat from Lord's crest here descend;You shall holy become,Saved of impurities sinful.
513: Seek not Lord Elsewhere; He is Within TheeThey dropped gold in sea,And looked hard for it in pond;Nothing indeed to match their folly;Within you is Nandi,Firm as rock of ages,Yet they know Him not, and seek Him notLacking in Grace, they sure are.
514: Water Within Forms Vital Body ConstituentWater that mixes in body, black urine becomes,Water that mixes in body, red blood becomesWater that mixes in body, white semen becomes,Water that primal arose,Land, wind and rest of elements became.
19 THE HOLY TEMPLE
515: Dangers of Transplanting LingaLet them beware who transplantA Linga at a Shrine 'stablisthed;Even before the transplant is completed,The Kingdom will to disaster fall;And disease fell chased culprit to sure death;Thus did He declare,Nandi, the Divine Protector.
5163*6Dangers of Destruction to TempleAs they move away,A single stone from temple wallThat shall spell the Crowned King's ruin;Be he a sage, be he one learned in Vedas,Sure the crisis; certain the ruin;--So Ordained Lord.
517: Dangers of Skipping Performance of PujaRains fail; epidemics spread;The mighty king his prowess loses;All this sure happens,If worship in Lord's temples falters,--The Lord who spurned the very God of Death.
518: Dangers of Puja CeasingWhen in Siva's temple worship ceases,Harm befalls the ruler;Scanty the rains;Theft and robbery abound in land,Thus did my Holy Nandi declare.
519: Puja to be Performed Only by Qualified PriestsIf he is but a priest in nameWho, Lord's worship performs,Deathly wars rage in furyFell diseases spread;Famine stalks land--Thus did goodly Nandi in truth declare.
20 DARSHAN OF DOWNWARD-LOOKING FACE
520: Manifestation of Downward-looking Face"Hail our Lord! Our God!Deathly is might of PadmasuraSave us, help, oh!"Thus did Celestials to Primal Lord pray!;And the Primal Lord to the Six-faced GodOf coral hue beckoned;And said, "Proceed and smite the enemy."
521: Blue Throat of Downward-looking FaceHe sports the garland of white skulls,His spreading locks are matted;He supports Universe vast,He fills Space in directions eight,On the throat of His Downward-directed FaceDarkness suffuses;They say, "He swallowed poison;"They are ignorant, they know not truth.
522: The Truth of Lord's Blue-ThroatYe men!,Who in this sea-girt globe liveIn falsehood and flattery!Why His throat gleams dark,He knows who made it so;When you realize the truthHe will make,Celestial beings bow to you.
523: The Downward-Looking Face is of SadasivaInside Primal Fire that is SivaNandi rises in the centre, gleamingHe pervads worlds all,His hue is of the twilight sunWho the world in glory ambulates,He is the Lord of the Downward-looking Face--Athomukha.
524: The Face Creates AllThe Ancient One of AthomukhaCreated Universe vast here below;In Athomukha He animates all life;He is Lord of Athomukha Sakti of lotus eye;He is Lord of Aeons' End.
5253*6It Blossomed Into a Hundred Worlds and Impregnated Them With EnergyHearken to this,How Athomukha blossomed into a Gigantic FlowerThen, it transformed itself into a hundred worlds;And into Limitless EnergyAnimating them;And then as Athomukha,The Lord remained as their Support as well.
21 ABUSE OF SIVA
526: Abuse of Siva Brings MiseryThose who have Jnana attained,Rid of all doubts in their thoughtsSeek Him in love intenseShall reach the World of Celestials;If the low-born think any the less of Him,Dismal indeed is their fate--Unto the parrot in cat's claw.
527: Adore Lord and Attain JnanaThe Devas and Asuras wasted their livesAnd finally died;They attained not Jnana true;They alone can attain TruthWho adore Primal Lord in devotion intense.
528: Abuse not Siva Even in FunThey defied the Lord,Devas and Asuras,And they defied themselves one anotherAnd destruction met;However little, defy not Lord,Not even for fun,They snow-ball, one into ten.
529: Dare not Forget Lord However HolyLearned are they in Vedic lore;Knowing God is within them,They bethought themselves to be GodAnd Plunged into pleasures distractingForgetting all thought of God.
22 ABUSE OF GURU
530: The True Disciples are BlessedThe lowly onesCare not for their parents,They abuse their kith and kin in words foulOnly those who take to the way of Guru learned,Are in truth blessed,None else indeed.
531: Consequences of Abusing GuruThe Guru taught the wisdomOf One-Letter mantra (Aum);He who speaks derisive of HimWill be born a lowly Cur;And having led a dog's life for a Yuga entire,He will be a worm born;And then to dust shall be consigned.
532: Consequences of Abusing the GoodThe virtuous wife, devotee true, and Jnani GreatThose who have done exceeding harm to shock themTheir life and wealth will in a year disappear,True this is,Upon Holy Nandi, I swear.
533: Do not Abuse GuruThose who wounded feelings,Of Holy Guru who taught,The One-lettered mantra, "AUM"Will be a dog born,And after a hundred dog incarnationsWill die a human out-caste.
534: Harm to World by Maltreatment of GurusIf Gurus who are devout of GodAre caused pain in heartThe country, people and their greatnessWill all as one destroyed be;The thrones of heavenly king Indra,And of kings mighty here below,Will alike Crumble down;Sure This is,I swear by our Nandi true.
535: Do not Utter False-hood in Gurus PresenceUtter not falsehood in holy Guru's presence;Then will goodness and wisdom depart;Forgotten will be,The time-honoured path of righteousness,And all else that to prosperity leads;The land a prey to famine falls.
536: Jnana Guru is the Real GuruWho will throw away the precious Gem in handAnd carry a heavy stone instead?Who will part with milk, curd and ghee on handAnd prefer the bitter poison, fatal?Such indeed are the Gurus of Karma path;Will they ever with Jnani compare?
23 ABUSE OF SIVA JNANI (MAHESVARA)
537: Consequences of Abusing MahesvaraThe Lord's devotee lives by alms,Those who show animus to him,However humble his condition be,And those who abuse him as they will,Shall into lowly hell fall.
538: Blessings of Jnani's PresenceThose who deride JnaniAre rid of benefits of goodly deeds done;Those who revere him as holy,Are rid of harm of evil deeds done;Those who reach Jnani's presence.Will verily taste of Siva Bhoga.
24 TO BE POSSESSED OF PATIENCE
539: Patience is the Sheet-anchor of YogisIn the hearts of those who are firm of mindLie the (Varmamus) lizard of Yoga VairagyaIt lay besieging nose and tongue--(in Kesari Mudra)In the troubled thought that knows but torture,The only thing that stands stillIs devotional Patience Exceeding.
540: Celestial Beings Worship Lord*The Lord was seated on His throne;He was of milk-white hue;Surrounding Him stoodCelestial Beings in number countless;Hari and Brahma too,Whose King He is;And low they bowed at His Feet,And prayed for His Grace,And the Lord blessed,"They shall on earth prosper high."
541: Lord Grants Grace to Those Who Adore HimThe Lord is of wisdom ripe;He is our King,As unto an army they swell,In directions all to pray;He creates the fleshly body,He is the Primal One of Celestial Beings,If you adore Him in love earnest,He will His Grace grant.
542: Lord's PatienceInside home and outsideBy force and means gentleThe Lord prepared you--(in patience surpassing)He dances on the burning ground;Many and varied are His play.
25 TO SEEK THE COMPANY OF THE HOLY
543: Walk With the HolyI walk with those who go after God,I live with those who sing His praise,The Lord blesses those who seek Him,With them I consort,Their feet I seek.
544: Holy Company Saves You From DistressYou may in distressUnto a tender leaf quiver,What avails you if you are distressed,My Heart!Yet you love not Lord;Do you go with me,To where the Lord succours.
545: Holy Company Leads You to BlissThe Jnanis seek the Lord of Celestials;They who seek the Company of JnanisWill attain Siva Truth;They indeed Walk in the Path of VirtueAnd are truly blessed;To consort with suchIs indeed Bliss Supreme.
546: The Holy are Kin of LordThe Holy are kin of LordThey reach Golden Feet of Father;He, of flowing matted locks;Whose fame envelopes worlds all,He blesses those,Who seek Him in silentness of their hearts;Reach the King Almighty,You shall attain the Regal Goal.
547: Siva Welcomes Devotees of His DevoteesI walked with them--Devotees of Lord's devoteesAnd reached the City of Fire-hued LordSporting weapons divineThey who stood at gate saw me,And announced me to the Lord;And the Lord said "Come in"And they all cried "Hail! You are the Refuge."
548: I Joined the Company of the Rich in GraceThe Devout Supreme will in, be;The Devout Eminent will master eddies of birth,Devout Dear realizing self will immortal, remain;With them who are Rich in GraceI joined to consort.
TANTRA TWO ENDS
Tirumantiram: Table of Contents Tantra Three Directory to our Whole Site



TIRUMANTIRAM
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole Site
TANTRA THREE
41 ASHTANGA YOGAM
549: Difficult to Expound is Science of YogaOf difficult vast to expoundIs the Science of Breath;Closing nostril alternateAnd counting time in measure appropriateThus did Nandi reveal at length The eight-fold science of yoga great--Iyama, Niyama and the rest.
550: Yoga Includes Kavacha Nyasa and MudraI shall reveal herein,The ways of Iyama and Niyama,The secret of Kavacha, Nyasa and MudraThe paths to reach the Samadhi State;To course Kundalini Sakti upward,And to reach Parasakti at Cranium high.
551: Ashtanga Yoga Leads to Samadhi and to JnanaWaver not, this way and thatFollow the way of eight-limbed YogaAnd reach Samadhi State;They who tread that blessed pathShall reach Jnana's peak;No more are they in this vile flesh born.
552: Eight Limbs of YogaIyama, Niyama, and Asana numberlessPranayama wholesome and Pratyahara alike,Dharana, Dhyana and Samadhi to triumph--These eight are the steely limbs of Yoga.
2 NIYAMAM
553: Perform Niyamas Always"The heavens may torrents pourIn directions eight;Yet perform the holy niyamas"--Thus spake the Lord of matted locks, cool and coral huedTo the Sages Four, in devotion immersed.
554: Ways of NiyamaHe does not kill, he does not lie, he does not steal;Of marked virtues is he; good, meek and just;He shares his joys, he knows no blemishNeither drinks nor lusts--This the man who in Niyama's ways stands.
3 NIYAMA
555: Way of NiyamaThe Being First,The Meaning-Central of Vedas all,The Light Divine,The Fire within that LightHe who shares HimselfHalf-and-Half with His SaktiAnd the Divine Justice thereof--Them, he in Niyama's path knows.
556: Ten Virtues of NiyamaPurity, compassion, frugal food and patienceForthrightness, truth and steadfastness--These he ardently cherishes;Killing, stealing and lusting, He abhors--Thus stands with virtues tenThe one who Niyama's ways observes.
557: Further Ten Attributes of NiyamaTapas, meditation, serenity, and holinessCharity, vows in Saiva Way and Siddhanta learningSacrifice, Siva puja and thoughts pure--With these ten, the one in Niyama perfects his Ways.
4 ASANAS
558: Prominent AsanasNumerous are the asanasWith Padmasana to commence;Six among them are rated highWith Svastika as faultless seventhHe who postures on these asanas seven,Verily becomes Master, for sure.
559: Padmasana--Lotus PostureSit cross-legged with soles of feet upturnedClose draw the feet on thighs opposite,Stretch then the hands afore on feetThat Padmasana is, famed far on earth.
560: Bhadrasana--Happy PosturePlace the right leg over the leftStretch the hands over calf of legSit in posture firm and erectThat indeed is Bhadrasana.
561: Kukkudasana--Cock PostureLift the feet on to the thighs,Control breath and on elbows raise your bodyThus seated firm and immobile,Thou do reach the Kukkudasana.
562: Simhasana--Lion PostureStretch the hands over the calf of leg,Lift the mouth upward,Fix thy gaze on tip of nose,Thus do thou Simhasana posture.
563: Important Asanas are SevenBhadra, Gomukha, Padma and Simha,Svastika, Veera, and SukhaThese seven are asanas eminent and ancient;Numerous as, eight, eighty and hundred, however,Are asanas in all reckoned.
5 PRANAYAMA
564: Master the Steed of BreathThe Jiva is the master of senses five;He is the head of the body habitat;There is a steed he rides to his destined goal;The masterly one the steed carries,The feeble one it throws away--That steed the Prana breath is.
565: Control of Inhalation and ExhalationA goodly one is JivaHe has steeds two,But he knows not how to master themIf the lordly Guru lends His Grace,The steeds will tame become.
566: Breath Control Activates BodyFaster than bird that steed flies,Far headier than wine the pleasure it gives;It infuses vigour, dispells lazinessTrue we say this, let the wise listen.
567: Breath Control Yields Life NectarLet Prana merge in MindAnd together the two be stilledThen no more shall birth and death be;Therefore, learn to direct breathIn streams alternating left and rightAnd in silentness chant "Aum"Then shall you sevile of the nectar of life.
568: Puraka Kumbhaka Resaka Alternated--Cleansing of NadisPurakam is to inhale by left nostril matras six and tenKumbhakam is to retain that breath for matras four and sixtyResakam is to exhale thereafter for matras two and thirtyThus alternate from left to right and right to leftWith Kumbhakam in between.
569: Breath Control Makes Body Light as a Carpenter-BeeIf you control the breath within,However old your body,Young and crystal-hard it turnsAnd with the goodly Guru's benign Grace,Well may you wing your way in heavenAs unto a carpenter-bee.
570: Breath Control Gives Supreme StrengthWherever you be, there control breathThe body then will perish notAs you inhale, control and exhale in measure prescribed,Well may you become a trimphant LordWith the conch of victory,Your achievement heralding.
571: Knowledge of Science of Breath Leads to ImmortalityInhalation, Exhalation, and Retention both waysThe Science of Breath thus consistingThey know not;They who know the Science of BreathAre destined to spurn the God of Death.
572Effect of Puraka, Kumbhaka ResakaIn Purakam inhale breath deepTo pervade up, down and middleIn Kumbhakam retain it around the navel center;In Resakam it is absorbed within in due measureThey who practise the Science of Breath thusReach the Grace of LordWho consumed poison deadly.
573: Time Duration of Inhaling Retaining and Exhaling BreathInhaling six and ten matras by left nostrilRetaining four and sixty in the navelExhaling two and thirty by the right nostril,They who control breath thus, chanting AumHave verily seen the Light of Truth.
574: How to Practise PranayamaInhale deep and steady,That prana fills the nadis ten;Exhale slowThat the body does not stir;Retain prana breathAnd downward move Apana breathThus sit erect and vanquish Death.
575: Purify Body By Breath ControlThe breath within risesAnd wanders as it lists;Control that and purify within;Then shall your limbs glow redYour hair turn darkAnd God within shall leave you never.
576: Inhale 12 Matras; Retain 4 MatrasThe Prana breathThat is damsel within body-houseRuns in and out constant;If twelve matras inhaledEight matras exhaled,The four matras retainedShall make you divine in Siva.
577: Learn to Control Breath and Master DeathThe elephant that is twelve-matra breathIs awake night and day;The mahout (Jiva) knows not elephant;When mahout learns to control elephantThe elephant knows not night and day;(In eternity it exists.)
6 PRATYAHARA
578: Blessings of Mind WithdrawalStep by step, practise mind's withdrawalAnd look inward;One by one many the good you see within;And may you then meet the Lord,Now and here belowWhom the ancient Vedas still searchesEverywhere.
579: Retain Breath Below Navel RegionThey know not the divine artOf fixing breath twelve matra long,Below the navel region;Once they learn that artThe Lord enters within, shouting in joy.
580: Where Kundalini IsTwo finger length above the anus,Two finger length below the sex organFour finger length below the navel visible,There within is KundaliniA flaming fire lambent.
581: Breath Control for Maha Siddha YogaIf below the nose-tipYou look twelve-finger length,And then concentrate and meditate (on navel centre),The mighty Siddha yoga shall yours beAnd imperishable shall your body be.
582: When Light AppearsIf thus meditating,Luminescence you glimpse at the Eye-brow centreKnow you are destined for bliss unalloyed;If at the Throat's CenterLunar light you behold,Then will your body,In divine joy intoxicated be.
583: What Kundalini Yoga isClose the Muladhara orifice belowCenter your thought on Sahasrara orifice aboveAnd on that meditate in oneness;Fix your dagger like vision on that Void Vast;Thus practising Yoga,You shall vanquish Time.
584: Kundalini Yoga Destroys BirthTwo finger length above the anusTwo finger length below the sex organ,Lies the Kundalini FireIf you can meditate on the lightThat burns there,You shall be one with Lord,Who all births destroys.
585: PratyaharaBy thought concentrated,Know clearly apartPasa and Pati Luminescent,Then destroy that Pasa;Melt in your heart for Lord,Attain and contemplate on Jnana,And look inward toward Him;These the precious Ways of Pratiyahara are.
586: Pranayama Helps PratyaharaIf breath that is exhaledIs contained withinThe thoughts too are contained thereAnd the Lord shall leave you not.
587: What Pratyhara Can Lead toIn the act of concentrated meditationAll world will be visioned;Be rid of the despicable darknessAnd seek Lord,If your thoughts be centered firmYou shall Divine Light seeAnd immortal thereafter be.
7 DHARANA
588: How to Practise DharanaLet unswerving be your thoughtBind it to Muladhara fastLook into the Void Inside through spinal shaftSee and yet see not;Hear and yet hear not;Thus in meditation sit;That the sure Way to bar death's way.
589: Lord Dances in SahasraraFrom the peaks of Cranium rangesThe heavenly waterfallUnceasing cascadesCoursing prana through the spinal channel;There on the stony arena (of Mount Meru within)The Lord performs His timeless dance;That unending Bliss Light,I witnessed.
590: Kundalini in ReverseShe is the Damsel of the Vedas;She belongs to the astral land of Cranium;He is the bridal lord;He sleeps in the land of Muladhara;Gently rouse Him,And make Him meet Her,You shall then be forever youngUpon lordly Nandi I avow,This true forever and ever.
591: Practice of Kundalini YogaBind the MuladharaRaise the Prana breath upwardThrough the spinal hollow course itAnd within in aptness retain,And like a stork at stream's headSit calmIn singleness of thought;Well may you live forever and ever.
592: Practice Breath Control in Proper Time-MeasureWhen Pranayama is in proper time-measure practisedBreath retention will appropriate with Prana stand;He who trains breath that is Prana,With him shall Time and Life inseparate remain.
593: Practise Breath Control in SilentnessA bull there is,In the thoughts of thoseWho silentness observe;They who open their mouth wideDrive it away wind-ward;But they who are in silentness wrappedDrive it to the Lunar Peak;There with its horns it knocks;And if the Gates of the Cave do not open,It turns tail in fear.
594: Longevity Gained by Breath ControlIf breath that is forked in and out,Is on mind directed and centered,Well may you sleepIn the spacious bed chamberOf the Body CaveThat has doors two and windows seven.And long, long may you live there too.
595: Mind Control Through Breath ControlIf of the ten Vayus that fill the bodyFive by exhalation leave,What avails you fool!What though you wake and pray?They who control breath in measure ordained,Will sure imprison mind-monkeyWithin the body-fortress.
596: Make the Body ImmortalAll those who came aforeHave met their final end;What guarantee is there of any other fate,For those who come after?What then there to speak of the millionsAnd their life to be?What delusion this!Will the sandy bank ever hold firm?
597: Dharana is InvolutionTo contain body's harassing senses fiveIn elements five,To contain elements fiveIn organs cognitive internal,To contain cognitive organs internalInto its Primal Reals,To contain Primal RealsIn the Being UncreatedThat, verily, is DharanaIn stages practised.
8 DHYANA
598: Dhyana is of Two KindsThe ten--The five elements and the five sensesBeing contained, one by the other,The internal organ BuddhiIn turn contains the senses;Thus is Dhyana born;The Para Dhyana firstThat is on Sakti centered,And Siva Dhyana nextThat is by Guru blessed,These two the Ways of Dhyana Yoga.
599: In Dhyana the Divine Light AppearsThrough eye, tongue, nose and earAnd the organ IntellectThere is an Ancient One that pervades as Nada,Inside the palatal cavityHe shows the Cosmic Light;He gave the fleshly body,That we redeemed be.
600: In Dhyana Can Be Seen the Jnana Form of SivaIn the undistracted gazeAppears the LightGaze and gaze to heart's contentAnd mingle one with it;The Heavenly Stream will then surgeTo the spaces infinite of Void Vast;Then may the Uncreated Being witnessed be.
601: Alas! They Perform not DhyanaEven for once they meditate notOn the mystery of Jiva within body;Even for once they meditate notOn Siva within Jiva;Even for once they meditate notOn Divine Jnana within Siva;Even once they meditate notOn the Lotus within the Lunar Sphere.
602: Dhyana Brightens All Lamps WithinLight the Lamp of MindAnd dispel the Darkness of Egoity;Extinguish the Fire of WrathAnd brighten all lamps withinThenceforth alike,The Mind's Lamp is an undying Lamp indeed.
603: Look Within in DhyanaWell may they practise Yoga eight-thousand yearStill they see not Lord,Sweet as ambrosiaAnd dear unto apple of eye;But if within you seek Him enlightenedHe within you is,Even unto reflection in the mirror.
604: Fruits of DhyanaIf your eyes twain areOn nasal point fixed,No sorrows befall you;Perishes not your body;Agitation none shall you have;Feelings none;Seekings none;None that is "I";You and Siva one become.
605: Dhyana Leads to Cessation of BirthFixing the gaze on nasal pointRetaining the roaming breath withinThey who can thus still the nadis,Will sure reach the GoalNo fear of birth to be for them.
606: Varied Sound Experiences in DhyanaBell, sea, elephant, flute, cloudBee, dragon-fly, conch, drum, and luteThe subtle sounds of these ten are heardFor them aloneWho have stilled their mind in God.
607: Other Sound Experiences in DhyanaThe roar of sea, the thundering of cloud,The trumpeting of elephant, the euphony of lute,The music of the orbsThat glow in firmament vast,The melody of the flute; the resonance of conch,All theseThe yogi true alone hears.
608: Fruits of God-RealizationThose who realize God,They alone get qualities godly;They join company of immortals;Pasa vanishes;They become immanent in all lifeThey hear sounds subtlest,That emanateUnto fragrance out of flower.
609: Yoga Leads to NadantaNada's End is Sakti divineNada's End is Yoga goodlyNada's End is goal FinaleNada's End is Lord Seated.
610: Involution Into Nada is Final StageAs Kundalini Fire glows in Adharas six,The Primordial Anava Darkness flees,In tameness followed by Indriyas Five;Who involute in Tanmatras, their substrate;And they in turn in Nada;Then shall you reach Feet of LordThat is Refuge of All.
611: The Way to Ascension to Void lies through MeditationThe mystic bed-chamber is day-light eternalNo darkness invades;There is a wayThis body to fire-chamber consigned not be;The light of this knowledgeIs by meditation prolonged;The Chamber of VoidKnows not end of Light ever.
612: Perfect Meditation Leads to ImmortalityHaving abated not in the rules of vows,The Yogi that has to meditate learned,Coursing Kundalini through spinal column,And passing Mandalas Three with felicity equalHe in fleshly body forever lives.
613: Meditation Leads Across the Three SpheresThere is a way of reaching the Mandalas Three.In each is its respective God;Be you blessedBy the God appropriateThen each Mandala leads to the other.
614: To Transcend Mandalas is to be ExaltedIn the dark chamber of the drooping heartAre the Mandalas Three,He who becomes one with themAnd peirces PasasShall know weariness none;To transcend the three stages of heartIs exaltation exceeding indeed.
615: Immortality Through Dhyana YogaUprooting the gunas threeHe who controlls breath in MuladharaAnd courses it alternateThrough nadi left and right,In time measure prescribedWill be immortal madeBy Him that is King of Beings Heavenly.
616: Deep Meditation on Centers Leads to GodFour finger-length above the tremulous Navel-CenterIs the petalled Heart-Center;Two finger length still above is the Throat-Center;Those who can meditate on it in sea-like depthSure knew Him;Him the Lord of Body Corporal.
617: Grace Comes From DhyanaTranscending Tattvas six and thirty unreal,Destroying Maya's layers thick,Transformed into Jnana Pure by GraceThemselves that Grace inseparable BecomingThey who achieved thusWere the goodly soulsThe Way of Dhyana knew.
9 SAMADHI
618: Samadhi is the Final Goal of Ashtanga YogaSamadhi is end of Iyama and the restSamadhi is consummation of Siddhis eightWho persevere in the path from Iyama to the endWill alone the end Samadhi attain.
619: Vision of Light Resplendent in SamadhiWhen in the Meru Peak of SahasraraBindu and Nada flourishIn their union will Samadhi be;And the Light Resplendent of Endless JnanaWill then visioned be!
620: In Samadhi Mano-Laya is ReachedWhere there is mind absorption,There life's breath is;Where there is mind absorption none,There life none is;They who, in rapture, sit in mind absorptionAre verily fixed in Yoga of absorption.
621: Mystic Vision in SamadhiThey who sit in Samadhi of Pure ConsciousnessVision the Mystic Woods and the Blooming Pond;They roam in the royal expanse of Void VastAnd there at the foot of Fertile Mountain Meru,They bridled their Horse of Breath to a stop.
622: In Samadhi They Vision the VoidOn top of Spinal Column in the CenterIs built a habitation unique;Three the compartments it hasFour the doors;Within these they sit (in Samadhi);When through the door on topThey vision the VoidNo more the word Death, aye, not even in dream.
623: Vision Lord's Dance in SamadhiFive the Mystic Regions,Eight the Mountain Ranges,Six the Adhara tribes that hold them;With thought centered on HimThey well see Him there stand;Partaking of the Grace of His Dancing FeetThey shall immortal be.
624: Samadhi Leads to SivaWithin the locked bodyIs trapped the life-breath;Course it to the LandThat no desire knows;They who fix their gaze on Goal TrueWill reach the Mango FruitThat in the garden there hangs.
625: Ambrosia in Samadhi Leads to GodThere is a way to vision the Lord,The Celestial Beings churnedBut with the mountain dark,And partook of ambrosia;But they climbed notThe heights of the Mystic MountainAnd partook not of ambrosia there flows,For, they possess notThe unwavering mindThat soars in Samadhi high.
626: In Samadhi Oneness in God is AttainedHe is our OwnHe is the Primal OneHe taught the Vedas FourHe is the light that glows within the purest goldThey adored Him in loveThey approached Him all desires devoidAnd climbed the Mystic Tree High;Their breath halted in SamadhiThey with Him became One.
627: Vision of Mystic Moon in SamadhiBeyond the MuladharaOf triple angle shapedWhere Time and Space mingle,Aloft that Center,Opposite the foreheadHangs the Crescent Moon,Of myriad shape and peerless beauty.
628: Union With Siva in SamadhiBereft of distracting thoughtsAscending the way of KundaliniSeeking the Creator that created all,Him that is Light Beauteous,Reaching the Mystic Moon in unionHe becomes one with the Being Uncreated--That, in sooth, is Samadhi's tranquility.
629: Tranquility in SamadhiSamadhi attained, Siva is attained;Sakti too will be caught in its fold;Distracting passions will be dispelled;In equanimity perfect,Like unto a balanceWill be the mindAll this, for those who in Samadhi sleep.
630: Samadhi Leads to Worship by GodsHe stood as the Peerless Pillar of Light;When Jiva in Samadhi merges in Him,Brahma that createsAnd Vishnu of the ocean-hue,Both stand adoring him.
631: Samadhi Transcends SiddhisTo those who are in SamadhiMany the Yogas that come of themselvesAnd the Siddhis eight that come unsought;But, Samadhi none is for those who walk with GodSamadhi none is for those who become one in God.
10 FRUITS OF EIGHT-LIMBED YOGA
632: Lord's Devotees Reach Abode of GodsThey who seek LordOf the matted locks bedecked with flowersWill sure reach Abode of Gods;"What this devotee of mine seeks,That I grant"Thus blesses the LordThat mounts the BullAnd dances to His Lady's delight.
633: Devotees Reach World of Siva (Siva Loka)Hold fast unto His Feet,Adore them with love,Sing His praiseStudy His Sacred loreConstant think of HimYou shall reach the World of Siva,Received in full regaliaBy the sacred Rishi concourse.
634: Devotees Will Be ElevatedInfinite is Lord's GraceHe elevates His devotee unto Indra,The Lord of Celestials;And he shall be received,In pomp and honourDrums beating and pipes playing,All glory and bliss upon him raining.
635: Devotee Welcomed by CelestialsWhen devotee reaches the World of SivaHe shall be received by Celestial throngs,"Hail! Here comes our Golden Lord"Thus shall they welcome;And he in raptuous pleasures shall revel.
636: The Devotee Hailed as Siva HimselfWhen he reaches the World of SivaThe Celestials,Who in directions eight stoodAsk, "Who is he;"And Hara says: "He is Me;"And the noble Devas forgather and hail himAs well as they met Siva Himself.
637: Even Celestials Have to Follow the Path of DevoteesSeeking the goodly pathThey turn away Death's path;They walk the path of TruthThey seek the path of Liberation;Of limitless bounty they are;Well may the CelestialsIn directions eight roamThey perforce have to comeTo this earth's way of devotees,And they Him seek.
638: Devotee's Way is the Seeking of GodsHis (devotee's) is the World of Seeking--Of Vishnu who sleeps on oceanOf Brahma who creates worlds twice sevenOf Rudra who brings dissolution of life all,Of Devas who revel in bubbling nectar.
639: In Samadhi Jiva Unites in Uncaused BeingTranscending Jiva's caused experience limitationsHimself the Causal Tattvas Becoming,Extinguishing the Causal sources themselves,Thus do tapasvins unite in the Being UncausedThat, in truth is Samadhi supreme.
11 THE EIGHT GREAT SIDDHIS
640: Perform Siddhis in MeeknessPray and seek Lord in directions eightAdore Lord with constancy in directions eightAttain Eight Siddhis Great in directions eightAnd in meekness perform in directions eight.
641: Nothing Impossible ThenLord is the Prized Being of Celestials,I sought His Feet in devotionAll my blemish vanishedAnd I visioned the Mystic VoidNothing impossible for me now;He blessed me with Eight Great SiddhisAnd ended my birth to be.
642: Sambhavi and Kechari Mudras for SiddhisBy Muladhara Way,With Grace of GuruVision Sakti,Seated fragrant and lovely;Practise Sambhavi and Kechari mudrasYou shall attain Siddhis Eight,That to mighty Siva's goal leads.
643: Power of TransmigrationThe Elements, Kalas, Time and MayaEscape unentangled in them,That is but Wisdom;And embrace fast the Truth of LordThat Uncreated and Unending One;Then can you transmigrateInto mortal coils of beings other.
644: Karma Yoga Practices are Inferior to Eight SiddhisKarma yoga is several, several in number;Twenty thousand eight hundred kinds they count;And all they can give is but physical work,Inferior are they to the Eight Siddhis Great.
645: Twelve Years for Eight SiddhisOn the Moon's nadi to the left (Idakala)The breath of Prana measures units twelve;Of this, exhale four;If the eight saved is within retained,And that for twelve years continuous practised,Then shall Siddhis Eight ever abide.
646*36Subtle Sounds Signifying SiddhisAbounding in wealth of men around,You but pave the way for birth again;Nor can Siddhi be attainedBy art, learning, genius and wisdom subtle;At the end of diverse melodies heard in YogaFor twelve years longDoes it take Siddhi for fullness to attain.
647: Siddhis in the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth YearsIn the seventh year of his practiceThe Yogi becomes fleet of foot like wind;His footfall touches not the groundHe divines the thoughts of other beings;In the eighth year he becomes eternal young,For ever bereft of graying hair and wrinkled musclesIn the ninth, he transmigrates into other coils mortal.
648: Siddhis in the Tenth, Eleventh and Twelfth YearsIn the tenth year the yogi can expand and contract into spaceIn the eleventh he can assume form he meditates on;In the twelfth all eight siddhis complete he masters;He then gains the powers to roam the worldsSeven above and seven belowAnd take one cosmic form spanning space all.
649: The Eight Siddhis EnumeratedHimself the atom, himself the cosmosHimself light, himself heavyHimself invisible air,Himself migrating into mortal bodies other,Himself possessing prowess of the Truthful OneHimself immanent in all--These eight are the Siddhis Great.
650: Anima Siddhi to MuktiThe Yogi assumes atom-size,Into lives of several beings enters,And then returns to his form original;Either way is he least affected;From that stage reached in Anima Siddhi,He rises furtherInto Nada chanting Aum,And thus toward Mukti hastens.
651: A Year for AnimaDays are counted by astral Nazhigai sixtyAnd year by days three hundred and sixty;Do meditate incessant through time thus reckoned,And pierce the Chakras upward from Muladhara;At the Navel-Center arises the power of Anima.
652: On the Way to Siva MuktiThey are Siva MuktasWho turned their thoughts to SivaWho became Siva-suffused,Who attained MuktiBy silentness that leads to it;They abandoned the senses fiveIn search of Divine PurityTheir thoughts centered on Dance Cosmic.
653: How the Vayus Stand for YogisNine the Vayus in body equal are,Dananjaya, the tenth superior is,When the nine in their channels accordLife and body well accord, too.
654: Importance of DhananjayaDananjaya pervades other the nine VayusWithin the body it permeatesNadis two hundred and twenty fourIf Dhananjaya does function not thus,This body will swell and burst.
655: Diseases Appear When Dhananjaya Does not FunctionBoils, itches and leprosyAnaemia, and like diseasesThat swellings showParalysis, hunchback, arthritisAnd diseases of eye that bulging showAll appearWhen Dananjaya in disorder functions.
656: Importance of Kurma Vayu for EyeWhen Dananjaya malfunctionsThe eye gets diseases like cataract and glaucomaBut Kurma is goodly to the eye;If Kurma permeates not the eye,It receives light none.
657: The Three Gods Animate Three NadisThrough the Nadis that pulsateIn the ear, eye and heartAnimates the one spark of Light DivineThat is God;The Gods, Rudra, Vishnu, and BrahmaRespective there seated art.
658: Mukti Vision in Center of Nine NadisWithin the fleshly bodyThat has gates nine,There is a CenterWhere the Nadis nine meet;For them who can contain the Nadis nineNot nine their vision, but several, several.
659: Practice of Kundalini YogaKindle Kundalini FireThat burns lamnent in MuladharaSend it up through SushumnaThe spinal column Central,Course into it Prana breathThat runs through Nadis Sun and Moon,That the way to reachThe seven mystic worlds in CraniumTo them we bade thisThat are wise to learn.
660: Conquest of Bindu Through NadiO! Jiva! you seek woman in lustAnd Lo! like a fawn are you caught in net;And you know how to makeCentral Nadi the Way Great,The seed (Bindu) you kept for sale,May your own be to consume.
661: Raise Nada and Vision Lord Through NadiThey who raise Nada within the NadiIn a flash behold the Being One;There they bibed the mystica nectarVanquishing besieging foes all.
662: Reaching Purna SaktiUp on the stalk of the Mystic Lotus budThe Nine Virgins sweet as nectarJoined the Lady (Kundalini)One by one they climbed the floorsThey reached the victorious topAnd there into Perfection transformed.
663: Poorna Sakti as the Supreme Cause ExpandsSakti that is Poorna (Perfection)Filled Herself into Chambers Three times Seven;The Nine lovely Virgins became a hundred and fiveAnd as the Cause of Vishnu, BrahmaAnd the rest of the Gods FiveShe expanded pervasive.
664: Poorna Sakti Involutes in NadaThe Damsel thus blossomed and expanded;But if She chooses to hide Herself within,The elements five and all that expanded out of HerWill involute in the reverberant primal sound, Nada.
665: Merge in Poorna SaktiThe breath in nadis to Left and RightWhen in alternation made to course,And passes beyond the Adhara barrier Six,There amidst the Cool FlameIs seated Sakti of the Lightning Form,In Her merged you be.
666: Lord Dances in JivaSenses controlled,Thought in oneness centeredIf you sit in realization thus,Prana breath that comesCircling again and againWill in Jiva gently merge;Within that Jiva the Dancer dancesAnd I stand seeking Him there.
667: Through Nada Yoga I Reached to SaktiI coursed the breath upward through SushumnaAnd to the accompaniment of Nada's sound (Aum)I sought;And lo! there the Damsel wasAnd I had HerAnd seized and bound the enemies shielding Her;And thus I possessed the Jewelled Lamp of Undying FlameThe Lamp that is of salvation's Treasure House.
668: The Eight Siddhis EnumeratedTo become tiny as the atom within atom (Anima)To become big in unshakeable proportions (Mahima)To become light as vapour in levitation (Lahima)To enter into other bodies in transmigration (Prapt)To be in all things, omni-pervasive (Prakamya)To be lord of all creation in omnipotence (Isavatam)To be everywhere in omnipresence (Vasitvam)--These eight are the Siddhis Great.
669: Beyond the Eight Siddhis in the Moon's NectarBy eight-limbed yoga are Siddhis eight attainedWhen breath is in accord controlled;But when Kundalini fire is through the Central Nadi coursed up,And the Sun's mandala passedBeyond that is the Moon'sWhence flow the ambrosia that may swilled be.
670: Siddhis Lead to Mukti Only by Sakti's GraceBy eight-limbed yoga wayNot only will Siddhis eight beAnd the Goal behind the Siddhis too;With effortless ease will they all beIf but Tripura Sakti Her Grace grants.
671: Beyond Siddhis is True GoalThey are SiddhasWho together with Siddhis eightAttain the Divine;They reach Para LokaAnd within them vision the Dear LordThen they reach Him true,Going beyond the boundaries eight.
672: Siddhis Lead to Kamiya LokaThey who can alternate the course of breath Left and Right,And send it upward through Spinal Cavity unerring to Mount Meru at topTo them, Kamiya Loka will of itself come;The world that is reached by Anima and the rest of Siddhis Eight.
673: AnimaHaving succeeded in shooting Kundalini to Meru throughThe Spinal CavityIf he perseveres for a year,He will attain Anima Siddhi;Lighter than flimsiest cotton wool will he beYet invincible will he be.
674: LaghimaIf after visioning Thani Nayaki (Adi Sakti)And the Tattvas that go with Her,For five years the yogi perseveres steadfastHe attains the Siddhi that is Laghima;The power to penetrate anywhere at will.
675: Vision in LaghimaWhen the yogi attains Laghima Siddhi,He will glow with divine light;With that glow suffusing milk white radianceHe will vision the heavenly glowThat is Truth.
676: MahimaA year after attaining LaghimaWhen Tattvas take their refuge in Sakti of Form Tender,Will Mahima Siddhi be;As plain as his palmIt shall be for the yogi to see.
677: Time Transcended in MahimaHaving seen breath transformed into lightNo more does Time move; it stops;While the Past merged into spaceOf the Future He becomes the Lord.
678: Finite Attainments Through Mahima SiddhiThrough him all Jnana growsThrough him all world flourishesThrough him all things prosperHimself in the Grace of Lord stands.
679: Prapti in a Year After Visioning SaktiHe who thus stood in MahimaVisions the Lady of Tattvas (Tattva Nayaki)And the Celestial Bhutas,If the yogi thus perseveres continuous for a yearThen he attains Prapti divine.
680: Time Stops in PraptiHaving visioned the dazzling Light of Sakti,The Siddha perceives the Cosmos vastThat unto a flower unfolds,The past merged into SpaceAnd the future Time for ever stops.
681: Experiences in PraptiNo going; No coming;No death; No agingNo delay in seeing Light of Breath (Nada)Nothing desired in particular,Thus it is with SiddhasWho attained this Siddhi.
682: Prakamya a Year After PraptiWhen Prapti is attainedParasakti resides palpably within;And all Tattvas fleeWhen he is for a year thus,He attains the power to transmigrate into alien bodies.
683: Salvation Easy After PrakamyaThey know not how the Being withinBecomes the Light Radiant;That Light is already within in Muladhara;With it they can see the Light of Nada above;Them who thus seekThe Light Above leads to Liberation effortless.
684: Isatva a Year After PrakamyaA year rolls by after the Siddha attains PrakamyaAnd he perseveres in his adorationThen he visions Sada Siva Sakti and Her hosts of BhutasAnd attains Isatva.
685: In Isatva Yogi Becomes MoonAt that stage,The Siddha becomes the rays of the moonHe becomes the moon's kalas in his mergeHe himself the moon becomes.
686: Powers Isatva ConfersHe acquires the power to createHe acquires the power to preserveHe shall himself be Lord of destructionHe and Isa inextricably one become.
687: After One Year of Isatva Yogi Attains Power to Perceive God in VasitvaIf within the cool kala of the moonThe Siddha contains the elements fiveIn a year shall he attainThe power rare to perceive the True One.
688: Vasitva Confers ImmenenceThat power rare to perceive the True OneIs the divine Siddhi that is VasitvaIn beings all that come within his reachHe immanent becomes like God Himself.
689: In Vasitva the Yogi Visions Chit-SaktiIn the days the Siddha stands thus in VasitvaRadiant as the Sun,If he attains the rare vision of te True Being,Golden becomes his bodyDead his sense organs,And he visions the goodly SaktiThat lke a Tender Vine appears.
690: Kamarutatva (Kamavasayitha)After attaining Vasitva SiddhiThe Siddha perserveres in the knowledge of Sakti,And of Siva who Her body shares;And then a year thereafterHe attains the powers to visit worlds all,That hang from the golden stalk of the Cosmic Flower;Sitting inert like a flag of stoneAttains Siddhi Kamarutattva (Kamavasayitva).
691: What Kamarutatva Leads toHaving attained Kamaru SiddhiYou will receive the power to pervadeAs unto the flower's fragrance in Space allDivine Fragrance yours shall be;Transformed unto Maya Sakti,You shall be the Lord of Light we adore.
692: Visions in KamarutatvaHaving visioned the Divine LightHe abides in it as in mother's home;The myriad worlds having visited,He sees the Supreme light of SivaWho has His home amidst ghosts and ghouls.
693: When the Eight Siddhis are AttainedHe who has mastered the Siddhis eight high.Will be the Lord of globe entire,Gleaming shall be his garland of victoryAnd His breath shall turn to peerless light.
694: Sakti Pervades Prana After Siddhis are AttainedThe Way Prana mingles in JivaIs through Sakti of the Tender VinePrana pervades the five hundred then the ten.And then the three nadisAnd Sakti pervades Prana entire.
695: Nectar Flows When Breath Pervades BodyInside the head ambrosia flows like a riverIn nadi channels a thousand three hundred and five in numberThe adharas are the Way to the thousand petalled Sahasrara;The twin breaths Idakala and Pingala shows the Way.
696: From Ajna Where Sadasiva Nayaki is, Prana Ascends to Sahasrara of Thousand Petalled LotusAbove the twin-petalled CenterIs the Seat of Sadasiva Sakti;As breath in double ascends furtherThere is the Sahasrara of thousand petalled lotus;And on it are the Letters Fifty and OneThat in time became the Letters Five.
697: Description of Sadasiva NayakiFive are Her awe-inspiring faces;Ten Her weapons deadly;Without the five-lettered mantraNo ascension is,From the twin petalled Center to the thousand petalled;The Five Letters in time the One Letter become (Aum).
698: How to Reach Tattva NayakiShe is the One Being;She is the Tattva Nayaki (Lady of the Tattvas)When breath ascends united through Spinal CavityThen will that one breath reach the thousand petalled Sahasrara;Think of Her,A thousand year shalt thou live.
699: Prana Merges in Kalaicoursed upwards through SushumnaReaches the Kalai Nayaki in Sahasrara;And there it merges with the letters Fifty and OneAnd then with the Letters FiveThat the final end of Prana art.
700: Prana Reaches Tani Nayaki and Remains ExaltedThe life breath that rose with the Tani NayakiFilled the nadis five hundred and thirty nine(Before it upward coursed)And remained in Sakti, total absorbed.
701: Prana Merges in the Five-LettersWhen the precious prana reached SivaIt pervaded the nadis two hundred and thirty threeAnd in the Letters FiveWhere Prana finally merges.
702: How Prana Pervaded the NadisThe Prana that reaches SaktiEmanating from the four petalled MuladharaWhere Kundalini fire is,How Prana Pervaded the NadisThe Prana that reaches SaktiEmanating fro
703: Samadhi When Prana Reaches the Ninth CenterWhen Prana course through adharas sixThen will nectar be;Then Prana reaches the Seventh Center of the SunAnd further onward proceeds to the Eighth Center of the MoonIn the Ninth Center Prana attains Samadhi.
704: In Samadhi Yogi Visions Light DivineThe Moon and the Sun are in the Uncreated BeingThe Yogi that visions the Moon at the mystic junction of Nadis threeIs in Light merged;He, attains Samadhi,That had its beginning at the Navel Center.
705: Conduct of Aspirant For Yoga SamadhiTo give up thoughts of womenTo think no more of kith and kinTo be meek in learningTo abound in jnanaTo be sparing of speechTo listen to deeds of SiddhiTo sit unruffled--These the ways of the aspirant of yoga samadhi.
706: Prowess of Those Who Attain SamadhiHe vanquishes death and age,He enters into other bodies at will,He confers paradise to the deadHe assumes form divine of GodsHe becomes learned in the twenty-one branches of Sivagamic loreHe who has mastered the Science of Breath.
707: Seek Lord WithinVain is it seeking LordWearing away sole of their feetIn pilgrimage to corners fourOf the seagirt world;Only those who seek Him in love intenseShall know the City of Lord.
708: Gods in Successive Adharas and NiradharasBrahma, Vishnu and RudraMaheswara, Sadasiva,Bindu, Nada, Sakti,Para Bindu and Para NadaIn that ascending orderThey all seekFeet of Para-Para Beyond.
709: Unalloyed Bliss Beyond the Adhara YogaWorshipping the appropriate God at CentersAscend above;There the cranial region isWhere Sakti and Siva resideShedding Sixteen Kalas of Mystic Moon;Ascend yet beyondThere lies the region of Effulgent-Light;Yet above it is blissDefying speech and thought.
710: Lord Himself Appears Before YogisThey who practise yogaThrough Nadis breath in one flowing Moon and SunBecome Beings Celestial;To them who perform it unceasing trueThe Lord Himself reveals.
711: Immortality for Yogis Who Have Reached the Ultima ThuleThey who control breathWill pervade all everywhere, unseen;They who pierce the Mystic LotusSending breath up through spinal columnAnd taste of its fragrant nectarWill never death know.
12 KALA UNWAVERING
712: Yoga Leads to Divine NectarThe Lord of the Fore-head-eyeThat showed the path of Love Divine;Seek Him in love intense;The Ganga in cranium will in grace flow;And in love exceeding, He your saviour will be.
713: Anchor Thoughts Firm on LordAnchor your thoughts firm on the LordImpregnable then you shall be;Impregnable shall be your cognition organs four;Impregnable shall be Kalas six and ten of the Moon within;Impregnable shall be the Prana that is of life breath.
714: Way to Steady KalasStraight through SushumnaThe Prana stood unwaveringAs a steady flameAnd unto a still stone;They who knowHow the Lord stood commingled with KalasKnow the Way True;Even those in despairWill espouse that Way.
715: Steady Prana Breath, Sankara Appears
When life breath is coursed upThrough the single channel Sushumna,The Lord of Bhuta hordes,Sankara of matted locksAppears before youMounted on the Sacred Bull.
716: Sadhaka's State in Samadhi
They know not the time that passes in SamadhiThey look forward to the Big Time ahead,Thus they direct the breathThrough the single channel SushumnaTo the void in craniumThere he stands, all conflicts resolved,He truly is the Sadhaka.
717: Perform Yoga Penance and Reach LordThus toward that goodly statePractise yogic penance;If you succeed in coursing breathInto the lotus in cranium,You shall gain the LordThat remains hidden in Vedas.
718: Stages of Prana's Ascending CourseThe breath has stages threeAs Prana it courses upwardIn single stream through spinal nadi;And then spreads into cranial spaceFor the lotus there to blossomAnd finally merges into the Divine Flame there.
719: Kundalini Yoga Turns the Body into Temple of SivaThe Kundalini Sakti that thus aroseMade her way aloft through the fleshly coilAnd yet within me remained;And She who created the worlds of DevasChurned the mystic ambrosia within;Drinking deep of itThis body became Siva's temple.
720: Know the Mystery of Prana Merging in NadaThe breath that glows withinNone knows how it mergesWhen you know how it mergesThen can you reach the regionWhere Nandi holds His sway.
721: Treasure Guru's Guidance for YogaAs through breath you pierce the adharasYou shall vision clear;Prana leaving the Kundalini SaktiOn its upward journey through Sushumna;That you gain through the Guru guiding;Take that as treasure precious gained.
722: Immortality Through Samadhi YogaThe breath that arose twelve matras long,If you control and absorb within,Well may you live a thousand years on land and sea;The body perishes not;True this is,Upon Lord Nandi I declare.
723: Experiences of Yogi When Prana AscendsWhen Prana and Sakti their departure takeOne from the other,The yogi knows it this way;Seven sounds he hearsFive colors he seesThree odors he smells,Two tastes he knowsThus has the Lord of LightThe symptoms indicated.
13 WAY TO KAYASIDDHI
724: Importance of Preserving BodyIf the body pershes, so does PranaNor will the Light of Truth be reached;I learned the way of preserving my bodyAnd so doing, my Prana too.
725: Why I Preserve BodyTime was when I despised the body;But then I saw the God withinAnd the body, I realised, is the Lord's templeAnd so I began preserving itWith care infinite.
726: Purification of Internal Organs of BodyChurn the intestines in Suddhi practiceYour bowels become clean;Then control the breath in the heart's regionAnd make it pervade the nadis entire;They who can do thisWill gain a bodyThat no fire can burn.
727: Effect of Practising Yoga at Dawn, Noon and DuskAs body wax-like suppleness attains,Practicing yoga in duskThe phlegm leaves;At noon leaves the wind that is treacherous;At dawn practised, the bile leaves;Thus all poison from body expelledAnd you shall know no greying, nor wrinkling.
728: Yoga Leads to Imperishable BodyThree the coils of serpent KundaliniTen the Vayus that agitate the body;Twelve finger-length the Prana breath;When the two bags of spirationAre tight controlled,And you sit in meditation unwaveringThe body perishes not ever.
729: How to Live for 166 YearsBreathe by the Right Nadi a hundred and sixty six matraBreathe by the Left a hundred and sixty six matraAnd then reverse the rhythmIf you do it in alternation thusYou shall live longA hundred and sixty six years.
730: Divine Music in Yoga PracticeIn the body-temple where Sakti is seatedIf you practise transference of breath from right to left and vice versa,You can hear the mystic sounds from Forehead CenterAnd Lord Siva will Himself revealDancing to rhythmic music;This we declare trueIn the name of Sadasiva.
731: In Yoga Practice Soham is ChantedIn the Bindu that is pure by farShines the sound "Ha"In the Nada that abidesLives the sound "Sa"Together they become the mantra "Soham"The yogi who silent chants it while breathingSure attains the Holy Way.
732: Course Prana and Apana Through MeditationRouse the Prana that resides in the Navel CenterBy meditating and chanting Siva mantra;Retain that breath in the Ajna frontalThen rouse the apana breath by meditation;That way you Siva become.
733: Center Thy Thoughts on MuladharaTwo finger length above the anusWhere faecal matter leaves not;And below the male organIs the Linga in Muladhara;Meditate on that Center;There resides the Lord of the six adharas;This my upadesa, rare revealed;Do take it and vision the Lord.
734: Eternal Youth Through YogaThey who effect the mystic unionWith the azure-hued Sakti withinWill shed greying and wrinklingAnd regain youth for all to see;This I say is true, by Nandi the Great.
735: Continence Leads to God-hoodIf the seminal seed thickens by sexual absentionIt shall never be destroyed;If the body is lightened by austere disciplineLong shall the life be;If food is eaten sparinglyMany the good that flow;You may verily becomeThe Lord of Dark-Hued throat.
736: Yoga Gives Comeliness of BodyIf Kundalini that is in MuladharaIs sent upward often to reach the space in cranium,Comely your body becomes;A desire-object for damsels bedecked with flowersAround which bees swarm humming.
737: Imperishable Life in Yogic VisionThe Lord, of yore, spurned the mighty God of DeathWho ever harasses life;The Lord rides the Chariot of Fire within;If you vision His Holy Feet,Decked with triumphal ankletYou shall for ever liveIn the canopied terrace above.
738: Yogi Vibrates With YouthfulnessThe Fire I saw in Kundalini radiates Kala fourThe Prana I kindled and coursed through Centers sevenPervades the body entire;With divine life that suffuses the fleshly body as ambrosia;I grow unto a tender fawn.
739: Meditate on Appropriate Mantra to Attain Kaya SiddhiIf you in ardor pursueThe search for power to acquire Kaya Siddhi,You shall flourish far and wideLike a seed of paddy plantedIn a million, million fields;Do you therefore meditate single-mindedOn the mantra that conquers Fate.
14 WHEEL OF TIME OR KALA CHAKRA
740: Ascension of Jiva from Moon's SphereSeeking the Mountain Ranges Five (Siva Tattvas)Here am I in the Moon's Sphere;Leaving this I reach the Region of the Great Void of TwelveThat lies in the Sphere of Pati Supreme;And from thence I pass on to the Farthest Beyond--These I seek to search here.
741: Life Wasted Away in Pursuit of Worldly KnowledgeKnowledge that comes of senses five,Knowledge that comes of discrimination that is sixthKnowledge that comes of judgement that is seventhKnowledge that comes by learning that is eighth,Knowledge that comes from experience that is ninthKnowledge that comes from attachment that is tenth--Thus does knowledge that comes in diverse ways,But erode life span in succession;Knowing this not, they perisgeKnowledge that comes of senses five,Knowledge that comes of discrimination that is sixthKnowledge that comes of judgement that is seventhKnowledge that comes by learning that is eighth,Knowledge that comes from experience that is ninthKnowledge that comes from attachment that is tenth--Thus does knowledge that comes in diverse ways,But erode life span in succession;Knowing this not, they perish away.
742: Critical Years of LifeMany are the stages when death assails man;From twenty five to twenty eight;From thirty to thirty threeFrom sixty to sixty twoFrom hundred and beyondThese are the critical ages in man's life span;When death may visit him.
743: Days Appropriate for Commencing YogaThe birth day, The first, second, third and the eight day following itAny one of these is day appropriate for commencing yoga;Find the day suitable most,And easy shall be your entryInto the Mystic House within.
744: Yoga ExplainedYou who enter the land of yoga practice!Know that it consists in thisThe measure of breath inhaled is twelve angulaHaving measured accordinglyExhale eight matra consciouslyThe four matras retainedAre in the six adharas to suffuseAnd thus breathing examine the Tattvas twenty and five.
745: God is Beyond Adharas and TattvasBeyond the Muladhara of the four pointed Center is He;Beyond the barriers of Tattvas twenty and four is He;Beyond the twenty and five Tattvas is His GunaBeyond the six adharas that rise like the spreading banyan tree is He,Who ever does know Him!
746: The Days it Takes the Yogi to Traverse Adharas and MandalasThe days that take to pierce the Centers nine are this:Twentieth day adharas six;Twenty-fifth day Seventh Center of Fire MandalaTwenty-sixth day the Eighth Center of Solar MandalaTwenty-seventh day the Ninth Center of Lunar Mandala--These the days for yogi's Prana to reach Centers nine.
747: Vision of the Three MandalasOn the twenty-eighth dayYou gain the vision of Mandalas Three, each apartOn the thirty-third dayYou gain their collective vision;Do Center your thoughts furtherAnd vision the tattvas twenty and fourThat to Earth and the rest of elements in order belong.
748: Practise Yoga in Time and Order StatedThus if in succession and stagesThe yogi aspires notImpossible it be for him to become God;Much less to near Him;No other secret the Vedas holdTrumpet this not;But in meekness accomplish it.
749: Kindle Kundalini Lamp WithinThey who know not this Way to the goalAnd try other WaysAre but fools;They search with blazing torchWhile within them is the hand-lampThey who can kindle the Kundlini Fire withinWill abide ever in this fleeting world.
750: Journey Through Six Adharas in Two StagesUnto the girth of the little fingerIs the spinal cord, taut like the string of bow;There the adharas areTraversing the first threeDo you reach the Heart's Center.And, be in constancy fixed;When you journey further onwardTo the three Centers that end with ForeheadYou shall firm beAs unto a picture painted.
751: Importance of Spinal Cord in YogaKnow thou the Consciousness that is Perfection;The sinners know not its goodness;This body no doubt is evil Karma's product;Yet it holds the stalk (Spinal Cord) of the sacred LotusThat blossoms in the Mystic Regions Three within.The Lord, of yore, spurned the mighty God of DeathWho ever harasses life;The Lord rides the Chariot of Fire within;If you vision His Holy Feet,Decked with triumphal ankletYou shall for ever liveIn the canopied terrace above.
752: Collective Vision of Mandalas End KarmaThe Yogi who through the spinal columnAscends the adharas aboveSees the Mandalas Three together, rapture bound;Those who say that visionSaw the end of Karmas;Those who saw that not;But die to be born again.
753: Missing the Vision, the Body PerishesDo you know how this body perishes?Hear this:A pretty damsel the man has for wife;And like the sun his prosperity spreads;And all bow to him in respect;A body that waxed in a life like thusBecame a prey for prowling dogs to consume.
754: Those Who Vision Can Become the Dancing LordThey who knock aboutReach not the Refuge of Blossom Feet;Containing not the Kundalini fire withinTheir body a pray to fire becomes;They who know the WayAnd seek His Victorious FeetSee the Heavenly DancerThrough their spinal hollow.
755: Seek the Dancing Lord as Goal and Become One With HimThey who sought the Dancer as their goalGained many things goodly;And so stood in the path of the holy scriptures;Seeking Him within and experiencing His presenceIn eagerness they sitAnd one with Siva become.
6Seek the Dancing Lord and Become One With HimThey who sought the Dancer as their goalGained many things goodly;And so stood in the path of the holy scriptures;Seeking Him within and experiencing His presenceIn eagerness they sitAnd one with Siva become.
756: God Vision at the End of 33 Days of YogaCountless are the gains that flowFrom single-minded meditation;Hear yet;And thus if for Three and thirty daysYou well and deep meditateThe Dancer on top of the Mountain of GoldWill appear,And You one with Him become.
757: Vision of the Hundred Petalled Lotus of SahasraraKnowing the secret of reaching the Dancer,They meditate on the tenth CenterThey see the directions eight in rapturous visionThey glimpse the Lord seated on Lotus,And attain radiance a hundred fold.1758: Eternal Life Through YogaThey who thus attained radiance a hundred foldWill live a thousand years in body robust;And they who saw a thousand years thusMay well live a million, trillion years.
759: Thus They Live Through Timeless AeonsWell may they thus live for aeons and aeons,And they tire not in their devotion;And thus see the mind's endAnd within see Him as Entity Inseparate;And as one with Siva they live filled in divinityAnd so see countless ages of Life Exalted.
760: Worldly Thoughts do not Lead to SaktiSome seek to exalt themselvesPursuing ways worldly;Some seek the fruits of enjoymentKnowing not what they do;Some strive after actionWith no thought of goal whatsoever;But none of them will seeThe Sakti of lovely eyes.
761: Worldly Wealth is PerishableThey who see Her notWasted away their lives;They who seek notSpent away in artful talks;The riches and possessions of those who see notVanished away unseen and untraced.
762: Treasure Within is ImperishableThey who do not see the Treasure that surpasses all,But seek the treasures that perish,If within their melting heart they seek insideThey will see the Treasure that dies not.
763: Seek Siva-StateHe is the One with the Fore-head eyeHe is BirthlessHe is Nandi within, Know this;He in solitariness pervades spaces allHe stands as Siva, the goal unwaveringThat state you shall attainIf you but seek.
764: Fruits of SeekingThey who seekKnow death none; evil none;They who seekWill become lords of earth;They who seekBut know this true;And well may it be toldTo those that aspire.
7653*6Seek Lord Through AumThese the things worthy of telling:Ahara or the sound "A" that is SivaUhara or the sound "U" that is SaktiLet these in your thought abideAnd Mahara or the sound"m"Let them through thy Spinal Cavity rise upward;The six adharas will then be reachedAnd you shall gain the Lord.
766: Know Lord Within and Become One With HimNone know where the Lord resides;To them who seek HimHe resides eternal within;When you see the LordHe and you one become.
767: Way to Become One With SivaThey know not how He and you one become;This the Way how He and you one become:Hearken!He stands in your hearing and sightHe stands in the Mystic Circle within you.
768: Vision the Lord in the Seven AdharasYou know not how to reach His abode;Transfixing your thoughts within you in the yogic wayThe seven circles inside will openAnd you shall see the abode of LordSweet as sugar-lump.
769: Vision of Gods in AdharasTYu may see Him as Brahma and VishnuYou may see Him as Rudra blue-throat and Mahesa,You may see Him as Sakti and SadasivaYou may see Him within you immanent (in Adharas).
15 MEASUREMENT OF LIFE SPAN
770: Breath--AstrologyPut your hand on foreheadAnd look,If you see the breath rhythm unchangedWell and good;If you see it enlarged,Death awaits in six months;If you see it doubled,In a month shalt life depart.
771: Transcend Nada and Realize GodNada and God are one in ConsciousnessOnly they who transcended NadaWill on God centre;God appears in the heartOf them who Nada transcendThis the truth I realizedAnd so merged in Nada.
772: Course Breath Upward and See Light of JnanaThe breath that is in vain spentIf turned upward to flowWill give the good that of fixity of mind comes;The Jnana that comes from cranial spaces will beam;And the yogi becomes Lord of earth.
773: Importance of Nadi Suddhi for LongevitiyNone there the Jiva who practices Nadi Suddhi,Breathing from left to right and right to left;He who does it visions Sakti;The senses five his way come;To a hundred years, he sure lives.
774: Exhalation Measure for Ages 80 and 60If Prana flows outwardTo matra six in length,Eighty the age you live up to;If seven, sixty;These two know clearly.
775: Exhalation for Ages 50 and 33If to eight matras Prana runs outThrough nostril leftFifty the age; know you;If nine, leaving three matras inside,Thirty and three but the age.
776: Exhalation for Ages 28 and 25If in matra ten, it flows out in nostril leftTwenty and eight the life here below;If fifteen,Then for twenty and five years only do you see him.
777: Kumbhaka of Ten Matras Leads to ConcentrationBreathing inward in measure twelveThe ten may you retain insideAnd direct into oneness upward;Thus may you practiseThe entire day of thirty naligas!
778: Effect of Ten-Matra Kumbhaka for Three DaysIf for two days continuous,The ten matra of Prana is inside retained,It will no obstacle from apana encounter;If for three days this is maintained glowingThen may you be certainThe ascension through Centers Six come soon.
779: Vision of the First Three Adharas in the Fourth and Fifth DayIf thus the practice is for days four continued,The four petalled Muladhara will visioned be;If further continued,On the fifth day,The Second and Third adharas visioned art.
780: Collective Vision of Five Adharas on the Fifteenth DayWhen ten days thus passTwo more adharas (Fourth and Fifth)May visioned together be;On the fifteenth day,Shall be the collective visionOn the five together.
781: Visions of the 20th, 25th and 26th DaysOn the twentieth dayThe Sixth Adhara (Ajna) will visioned be;On the twenty-fifth dayThe Three Mandalas (Sun, Moon and Fire) will visioned be;On the twenty-sixth dayThe Two, Siva and Sakti, will visioned be.
782: Visions of 27th and 28th DayOn the twenty-seventh dayMay well be revealed the One Being SupremeThat collectively rises in centers all;On the twenty-eighth dayMay revealed beThe ten centers togetherIn vision Collective rare.
783: On the 29th Day and 30th DayIf the journey upwards resumesTen the days that apana stands as impediment;If the journey takes thirty daysSeven the days that take the apana to leave.
784: On the 31st Day and 32nd DayOn the thirty-first day of the journey upward,Three the days that still delay the unionOn thirty-second day that Prana takes to reach,Two the days that are still in the way.
785: Jiva's Union in God on 33rd DayThus when Prana reaches the cranial heightsIn a month and three days;From within the fountain of nectarNandi bellows aloud;If in the space within He reveals Himself,You shall truly be one in Lord.
786: Greatness of Kundalini YogaNone knows Kundalini that spans highNone knows the science of breath controlThey who know it not perish awayI knew the truth that none know.
787: God as KnowledgeThe Lord is the KnowledgeHe stood as knowledge of elements five--air and the rest;He stood as knowledge pervading world all and lifeInseparate from them;If sought within,That knowledge will in pervasive richness glow.
788: Sakti Grants GraceThat God who is knowledge--All thusGrants this world that is unreal;For the goodly ones of high praiseHe grants the vision of His Dancing Hall;The Sakti that grants all thisIs the fragrant flower-bedecked GraceThat is the Consort of Lord.
16 BREATH RHYTHM IN DAYS OF THE WEEK
790: Days of the Week and the Course of BreathThrough Left and Right NadisOn Fridays, Mondays and WednesdaysPrana dominates in the nadi that is to left;On Saturdays, Sundays and TuesdaysIt courses high in the right;On ThursdaysPrana flows in the leftIn the waxing moon's fortnight;And in the right in the waning moon's fortnight.
791: Breath Rhythm For Glowing HealthIf on Fridays, Mondays and WednesdaysBreathing dominates in nostril left,The body will no harm knowAnd it will in health glow;Thus did Lord Nandi tell us,In manner delectable.
792: Yogi Corrects the Breath RhythmContra,Tuesdays, Thursdays, Saturdays and SundaysBreath flows high on the nostril right;The Yogi who knows this is God indeed;If this rhythm in the days statedDoes obtain not,Let the Yogi force it into nostril right by skill subtle;Then shall he know nothing but joy.
793: Changing Rhythm on Sundays and Mondaysin Alternate FortnightsIf on a Sunday in a fortnightThe breath runs high on the right nostril,In the fortnight next it runs high on the left;If on a Monday in a fortnightThe breath runs high on the left nostrilIn the fortnight next it runs low on the right;Thus do they alternate from fortnight to fortnightIf this rhythm thus obtains,Prana its strength derives;Know well thisAnd according regulate breathing.
794: How to Regulate When Breath Rhythm Changes CourseThe breath that rises in the Nadi RightWhile its course into the Left changedMay a sudden jolt knowAnd in fear trembling flow;Then leave the practice and rest a while;If on the Right itself it flowsFaster than in rhythm appropriateThen know the speed and suitable regulate.
795: Yogi Who Regulates Breath Will See Finite LightThe Prana runs helter-skelterTo Right and to Left;If Yogi gathers it properAnd regulates to reach Kundalini,He shall stand before the Finite Light;Thus He said, Nandi Holy.
796: Choose Appropriate Time for Piercing AdharasThe Lord that you searchIs on the Flower Above seated;Sixteen the Ways of breath control;The Breath coursing upward in strengthWith mind in concentration united,Pierce the adharas;The days apt for thus reaching the CentersAnd the hour apropriate, know you well.
417 HOSTILE WEEK DAYS
797: Directional Dangers in Days of the WeekOn different days of weekThe Soola lies in directions differentOn Mondays and Saturdays it is in east;On Tuesdays and Wednesdays in northOn Sundays and Fridays in west.
798: Dangers None if Breath Runs High in Right NostrilOn Thursdays menacing trident is in direction south;Little effect Soola hasIf breath to Left flows low,No harm befalls if Right dominates;Much good may actually swell.
18 KECARI YOGA,
799: How to Practise itControl the spirationAnd see that breath is wasted not;Bind it tight,Dam the source of Kundalini at Muladhara,Lock the chimney up in the mouth;Bolt the cavity above with thy tongue's tipAnd sit erect in yoga SamadhiNo more shall be death for you.
800: Technique of Kecari YogaOn the square plank of Muladhara,Where Jiva the washerman performs the cleansing act,Erect bunds that the sluices leak not (apana);And then let in the heavenly stream for the lake to fill;Thus sit looking skywardBe thou rid of impurity, all.
801: Immortality in Yoga WayAlternating breath's course from left to right and vice versa,They who can force breath through spinal SushumnaShall know tiring none;They can abolish sleep for everAnd attain God-awareness;They die not;Immortal they shall be.
802: Nectar in Kecari MudraIf skillfully rubbed by the tongue's tipThe mystic nectar will begin to ooze;When it comes, with care manage itThat you may swim in Moon's Region mystic;And that which flowed and roaredMay preserved be.
803: Vision of Gods in Kecari MudraFan tongue's tip upward in palate centre;There abides Jiva and Siva;The Gods Three, and Devas three and thirty croresWill there appear;No death shall there be;A million, billion years this fleshly body will be.
804: Transform Fleshly Stream Into Heavenly StreamFrom the lofty peaks of the craniumFlows the stream that is of the flesh;It is a heavenly stream;They know not how to make it so;They who know that artWill swill the divine nectarAnd be forever, doubt free.
805: Kecari Mudra Leads to YouthfulnessIf you can send the breath twainInto the mouth's upper cavityYou shall then know death none;And the gates of nectar will open be;Greying and wrinkling will disappearFor all to see;Young will the Yogi beTrue this, I say, in the name of Nandi Holy.
806: Leakage of Restrained Breath Leads to Evil ConsequencesWith Nandi to guideIf we upward ascendWe shall meet Lord;We shall then hold sway over world all;They who let the restrained breath outThrough the Sun NadiAnd yet meditating sitArt verily to Evil Fate decreed.
807: Perfect Practice of Kecari Leads to ImmortalityThey who sat bewilderedOverwhelmed by Karma Evil,Let them perform the Karma of Tongue(That Kecari Yoga prescribes);Then no more is there room for death;They who seek proliferating KarmaAnd render life useless,Will remain unto sugarcaneOf its juicy sweetness pressed away.
808: Erect Posture for Kecari MudraThe Yogis who thus divine sweetness experiencedIf in a bud-like formationSend tongue upwardTheir spinal chord erect as a stiff rodThen will trickle nectar from withinAnd body becomes sweet as sugarcane.
809: Chant Sivayanama as You Swill NectarUpward twirlTongue's interiorThrough which saliva flowsAnd drink of nectar welling upAnd remain chanting "Sivaya Nama;"The waters that breath bringsStreams as unto Ganga flow;Learn this WayTo the flow of the Heavenly nectar.
810: A Cave Temple WithinKnowing way appropriateThose who worshipped thus withinWill receive shower of GraceThat is Jnana ripe;If they but know how to bolt the door withinAnd check the flowing stream,Well then may they becomeAbiding cave temples within.
811: God's AttributesHe who takes His abode within that templeIs kindlier than mother for world entireGood is He, even when harsh,He is within them too,Whom He deals harsh;For those of evil deeds,He is deadlier than fire itself.
812: God's AbodesHe is seated at the Forehead CenterOf those who perform yoga with Kundalini Fire;He is in the Golden CityOf those who reach the Flower of cranial spaces;He is in the imaginationOf those who sing of Him;He is in the intelligenceOf those who perform deeds rare.
813: He Sat SupremeHe sat like the MoonBeaming Kalas Sixteen;In His Mansion that is body,Art Kala worlds two hundred and twenty four;And within that Divine Mansion shedding rays,He sat Supreme in accord within.
814: In Praise of Sakti7There sat SaktiKalas enveloping Her too;There She sat, the Virgin in the midst;There She sat, the Divine Fawn,Her Visage shedding rays soft;There She sat,Herself too streaming ambrosia down.
815: Guard Nectar From Flowing OutWithin the Golden Regions of CraniumThe sparkling nectar flows in cascades silvery;There it was inside,In the astral sphere above;They who can guard it from flowing out,Will become eternal young;That its blessing, for sure, for sure.
816: With Sakti Stood SivaIf Sakti that is unto a tender Vine of GoodnessResides within in fragrant delight;Then Lord that is a treasure-house of Tattva JnanaAlso stood in amity within.
817: Prana Reaches Moon's RegionPrana within if made to rise,Through Sushumna cavityTo blossoming Lotus at cranial heights,Then opened Moon's Mystic Region;And there may you for long live.
818: Practise Uddiyana BandhaAs Prana stand in Mystic Moon's RegionPractise Uddiyana Bandha,And dam the course of downward Apana;Then in dazzling brightness of sunThe Lord with Kundala in his ear lobeStands transfixed in their awareness,His dance having ceased to a stop.
819: When to do Uddiyana BandhaThe exhaling breath will inside retained be;The retained breath will from escape prevented be;In due time,From the Moon's Region starts ambrosial flow;When it ceases,Undo the Uddiyana Bandha.
820*36Open a Wicket Gate Within and See LightWithin the body-bagIf you but open a wicket gate,The Light will shine inside;If breath that is controlled spurts there upwardsThen will this dark bodyAs a temple lamp lustrous bejewelled be.
821: Inexplicable Experiences of Kecari YogaCourse Prana upwardAnd retain breath through KumbhakaIn the mystic regions of Fire and SunAround navel and throat;And there be fixed in thoughtWhat stood there, how possible to say?
822: Distant Vision of Five-Element CombinationWell may described be air in the bodyWell may described be earth and waterWell may described be all these elements five;But when all these together combine,Well may then beThe power of Vision in cranium distant.
823: Nature of Distant Divine VisionThat Distant Vision I shall here describe:Having attained Grace of Sakti of collyruim eyesIf thought is centered on the Divine Light that is LordThen may you vision worlds allAs in day-light bright.
824*36Reach Nada Through KundaliniTwelve finger measure below the navelThe light bright as day (Kundalini)Thus say Vedas;If with that LightThe Nada Lamp above is lightedYou become the MasterOf Mansion that rises within you.
19 PARIYANGA YOGA
825: Pleasures of Sex Union Will AbideIf Breath Control is Properly PracticedAnointing her body with unguents diverseBedecking her tresses with flowers fragrantDo you enjoy the damsel in passion's union;If you but know how to shootPrana breath through the Spinal CavityYour enjoyment never ceases.
826: If Breath is Controlled Delicious EnjoymentFor Partners in Sex Union ResultsWhen they seek enjoymentThe breath stands still;The full breasted damsel and the goodly manStand in union exalted;As liquid silver and goldTheir passion's emissionsIn rapture commingles.
827: Duration of Enjoyment LengthensIf Breath is ControlledIn the copulatory yoga that is practisedBy the hero and the heroineUpward they drive the coach of breathThat has its wheels in regions right and left;There they collect the waters of the heavenAnd never the organs tiring know.
828: Restraint of Semen Flow Through Breath ControlThis the meaning of that union;When in the sex act semen flowsThe yogi lets it not;But checks itAnd attains within;And a Master he then becomes.
829: Effect of Restraint of Semen FlowHe becomes master of Jnana allHe becomes master of enjoyment allHe becomes master of himselfHe becomes master of senses five.
830: Sex Union Through the Pariyanga Lasts Five Ghatikas and is BlissThis is Pariyanga YogaThat lasts five ghatikas;Beyond in the sixthThe damsel sleeps in the arms of loverIn union blissfulThat fills the heartAnd passes description.
831: Successful Practitioners Alone Can Resort to Pariyanga YogaUnless it be,He had in success practisedThe Pariyanga yogaOf five ghatika lengthNo yogi shallA woman embrace.
832: Lord Siva Practised Pariyanga YogaWho may you ask,Is He that achieved this audacious Yoga;The lord is He that wears heavenly Ganga on His matted lock;For ghatika* fiveHe embraced Sakti of speech ambrosial sweetnessThinking and thinking not of the act performed.*070a time span of 24 minutes or nazhi kai
833: The Age of the Couple for Pariyanga YogaFor practise of this yoga,Twenty the age apt for damselAnd thirty for lover;Then does high rapture ensue;The five senses of woman desert her,Her mind exhausted becomes,When she climax reaches;But no weariness the man knowsNeither does his silvery emission flow.
834: Only Those Who Have Practised Kecari Can Resort to PariyangaLest the silvery liquid into the golden flow,The artful goldsmith (practitioner) covered it up with yogic breathThe sparks (Kundalini) that flew travelled up by the way of Spinal tubeThere above,He contained them with tongue's tip (Kecari).
835: Pariyanga Yogi is ExaltedThe Yogi who is in ecstatic joyUnexcited performs this yoga with womanBecomes radiant like the sun,An acknowledged master in directions ten,And of Ganas of groups eighteen.
836: Pariyanga Yogi Practiced With Kecari Yoga AlsoEspousing Wisdom that is denoted by Budha*, (Mercury)Who stands middle of sun and saturnThe youthful Yogi who embraced the damselKnew joy infinite;Lest the male silvery liquid flow notAhead of female golden oneHe had his red mouth buried in the Mystic Moon.(Note: This Budha spelling is the author's dub on Buddha)
837: Pariyanga Yoga is Yogic Wisdom That Retains the SemenThey who perfect wisdomAnd embrace woman in wisdom's beautyWill know grief none,Though by woman's side he be;The liquid silver remains unspentAnd flows not into the vaginal bag of woman.
838: Freedom From Sexual Union is Attained by Pariyanga YogaThis body that melts like wax over fire(By sexual union)Will no more indulge in it,When wisdom dawns;To those who have attained Wisdom of VoidThe liquid silver no exit knows.
839: Vision of Void in Pariyanga YogaWhen You know the VoidAnd the light in that VoidYour mind shall be strong as a chistle of bronze;After having tasted of the nectarI saw the VoidWith goodly Nandi guiding;Beyond, I knew not.
840: Pariyanga Yoga was Expounded by Sadasiva to SaktiWho are those that rank high above?Mal, Brahma and Nandi (Rudra) art they;In the Fourth is that Sadasiva,Who to the slender-waisted SaktiThis expounded.
841: Immortality for Those Who Unite in Sivasakti in CraniumIf you can get to Sakti and SivaInside the Golden Circle within (Cranium)And then join them in union,You may live on earthA million, trillion years.
842: Yogis Offered Themselves Entire to GodInhaling, exhaling and retaining the breath inhaled--None knows its technique of controlAnd those of skill who know itOffered themselves to Lord entire.
843: Yoga Dispels Worldly LongingsKnowing the way of self-oblation,If they get into the Mystic CircleOf Siva and Sakti,They reach the True Way;And dark their hair turnsIn youthfulness eternal,And the One Sakti will inward abide;In due accordDispelling worldly longings all.
844: Lotus CranialThere is a lotusThat neither land nor water knows;No stalk, no root, the lotus blossomed yet!City there was none; yet Light there is one!Neither above nor below is a flower, none had heard of.
20 AMURI DHARANA
845: Effect of Urine Therapy in YogaThe urinary liquid within the bodyIs unto a picot of small well;Dipped into sea vastIf that is fed once a dayIn way appropriate,Life will know distress none;Well may you seek it.
846: Goodly Effects of Amuri DharanaIf this divine water clear is inside takenThe body glows in a year;No harm befalls it;Prana control will realised be;The mind will center in Letter "A" (Pranava)And will uplifted beAnd the body into gold will turned be.
847: Consume 100--Pepper Measure (drops) a DayDrink of this divine-waterA hundred pepper measureNo medicine beyond this, know men;But rub it clear on crest of headYour greying vanishes awayAnd fresh black hair shoots forth.
848: Only the Ignorant Dissuade the PracticeThe water on the banks of bodyIs unto a mirage on the seaAway, Away, from it--thus they sayThe men who know not truth;They who can drink the midstreamRid of foam and waveThat arises first and last,Will immortal be;And all greying and wrinkling disappears.
849: Effect of Mixing IngredientsOh! damsel of flowing tresses and slender forehead!Hear you a miracle this!In this Water hidden in the bodyMix pepper, amla, turmeric, and neemSoft will your body be;And dark thine hair on head.
850: Greatness of Amuri DharanaHe the Nandi called it: the Hero's recipe, Heaven's exlixir, and Sakti's potionSome know it as the Medicament PrimusIt is specific that is of radiant lightHard to describe to world at large.
21 CHANDRA YOGA
851: When Breath Turns SubtleWhen Prana ascends to Moon's KalaIt turns subtle (Sukshma)The two breaths through Ida and Pingala run gross;They rise and fall unto the kalas that wax and wane;Pure is that Sukshma (Subtle)Gross is that runs in the body.
852: Yogi Experiences Kalas of Moon, Sun and FireSixteen the Kalas of MoonTwelve of the SunAnd Ten of the FireThe Yogi experiences them allIn the upward journey of Prana through SushumnaAnd all that becomes his mystic knowledge.
853: Kalas of Fire Merge into Sun, Which in Turn Merge into Those of MoonThe twelve Kalas of SunAbsorb Kalas ten of FireTogether are they absorbedIn Sixteen Kalas of Moon;Those who have thus learnee to mergeIn Moon's KalaVerily become Masters of Earth,All Kalas entire filled.
854: Kalas of Sun, Moon and Fire EnumeratedTwelve the Kalas of SunSixteen the Kalas of MoonTen the Kalas of FireThus are the Kalas in number,Know you well and true.
855: The Disparate Kalas Merge into OneTen the Kalas of FireTwelve of the scorching SunSixteen that emanate from Moon;All these Kalas which alike are not,Into oneness merge.
856: Kalas Enumerated in Total, Including Those of Jiva and TattvaTen, twelve and sixteenAre Kalas that appear in Agni, Sun and Moon;And Four art Kalas of the Star (Jiva)The fettering Tattvas six and ninety tooAre Kalas to count.
857: Rouse All Kalas and Reach GodAll Kalas from the Left and Right NadisPass through the Central Nadi;Kindle the Kundalini Fire in Muladhara;They reach the Cranium at top,To pay homage at Feet of the Goodly One.
858: Nine Kalas of Nava ChakraTwo each of Kalas,Fire, Star, Moon and Sun,And Kala of ParaiWho is unto a StarTogether are the nine beams of ParaiIn the Nava Cakra this World below.*070 Jiva
859: Constituents of PranavaEarth, Water, Fire, Air, SpaceSun, Moon, Agni and StarThese nine constitute PranavaThe Way that is Great.
860: Transformation into Star of StarsWhen moon wanes, the stars twinkle brightWhen moon waxes, they do notUnto stars (innumerable) are Jivas of universe,Unto Star of Stars is the Divine Manifestness.
861: Mystery of Fifteen Kalas of MoonIn the waxing fortnight Kalas shoot and expandIn the waning fortnight they shrink and small become;They who can know the mystery of Kalas FifteenMay well reach the Feet of LordOf glory indescribable.
862: Chandra Yoga DescribedRouse Kalas of Fire,Merge them in Sun,Merge all in Moon,Merge Jiva StarOf senses and sense organs rid,That verily is Chandra yoga.
863: Know Sixteen Kalas Within BodyThey know not the Kalas sixteen within the bodyThey seek not to reach themThe despicable men!When Death his trap laysThen there they fall,Forever bewildered.
864: In Chandra Yoga Jiva-Star Merges in SivaWhen Fire-Kalas pass through Moon's NadiThe Sun receives them;Kalas of Fire and Sun together merge in Moon's Kala;When Kundalini Fire unites in SivaThe Kalas of the Star merge;And the Jiva who resides in Star,Becomes life all.
865: Chandra Yoga in Kundalini YogaTwelve the female Kalas (of Sun)Sixteen the male Kalas (of Moon)Seize them both sitting unmoved,And consign them to the Kundalini Fire,In that yoga wells up the ecstasy beyond recount.
866: Practice Nadi SuddhiCourse breath running in Sun's Nadi in the rightTo the Moon's Nadi in the left,And vice versa,If you can do this erring notYou may live a thousand yearsThis body well preserved be.
867: The Aspirant Hears Nada Sound in the Ninth CenterIn that Ninth Center,Your heart shall resoundTo the triumphant beatings of Sound Divine;There Lord that is Supreme of Celestials all,Is in exaltation high,There you shall stand as Starry Light;And the Sun shall blow the conchTo announce your arrival.
868: Beyond Nada Sphere is LordThe Sun and Moon but measure Time;Into him who has great become,Rains the nectar of Grace;When he travels beyond the spheresAnd knocks,There he meets LordIn His very Abode.
869: Knowledge of Aum Takes to Lord's PresenceThe Light of Aum that rises in the navel-lotusIs Mantra Finite;None know this;When they know that mantra secret,Then is the Son that is JivaIn the presence of Father that is God.
870: Greatness of Kundalini YogaIt profits not to tell,They listen not to advice,They are deaf-mutes;If you but learn how to merge,The Primal Kundalini with the Being FiniteThe Holy One will before you appear.
871: Merging Moon's Kalas in KundaliniThe Kundalini serpent consumes Kalas of MoonThe Fire consumes Kalas of Sun, tooIf you can resolve the conflict of Serpent and MoonMerging the Kalas of Moon in KundaliniThe Lord will leave you not, ever ever.
872: Kundalini Devours and Throws Out MoonThe Kundalini that moved upDevours MoonSleep not until it throws it out;When the Moon comes outThen may you take your sleep;Your mind shall then luminous as full moon beThen the Mystic Moon insideWill shed its dazzling Kalas full.
873: Time for Sleeping and Eating When Moon is Devoured by KundaliniSleep not until the Moon comes out;Eat not until Moon rises;Sleep not until Moon moves;Sleep the Yogi mayWhen but the Moon moves.
874: By Chandra Yoga Death is ConqueredThe Yogis who thus practise incessantConquer Death;They will live in this world aeons beyond;They are worthy of our obeisance,They who, this Moon's Yoga in success practises.
8753*6The Yogi Sees Vision of Past, Present and FutureThey traverse Spheres of Sun and MoonAnd see vision of Past, Present and Future earth;And in that Full Moon day the nectar ripens;Until the Moon drops back from Kundalini,Time stands to a stop.
876: Moon Drops Out With 12 Kalas From Kundalini's MouthThe waxing Kalas six of SunThe waning Kalas six of MoonWoke to life to twelve angula runningAnd then the Moon droped outWho knows this!
877: He Conquers BinduIf Yogi thus achieves this goalIn the day of Full MoonThe Yogi's semen flows not where it lists;Devoid of passions, it firm collects in Muladhara;Chanting Aum in heart's silentness,He remains Pure, Awareness filled.
878: The Emitted Moon has 16 Kalas UltimatelyTo the Six waxing Kalas of the fiery SunWill be the Four Kalas of FireTo these ten Kalas goodlyWill be the Six Kalas of MoonThus are they Kalas SixteenIn the Full Moon emitted.
879: Sun's Kala in Sex UnionIn the mingling of male semen and woman's fluidEmits Sun's Kala,If Sun's Kala is low, semen ejects quick;When mind and body balanced standNever will they let semen flow.
880: Effects of Chandra YogaIf with mind centered they course their breath,In direction of Nada soundThat from Siva's Conch emanates,The five senses that run blindWill their restraint meet;And the interminable bliss of delectable NectarLeaves them not ever.
881: Greatness of Chandra YogaOn the banks of RiverWhere waters of Nectar flowCourse the Five PranasThrough central Sushumna,They who thus remain,Death do not have;Good their Kalas arr;Time-bound they are not.
882: Alternating Breath to Samadhi EndOpening the springs where Nectar wells upThey walk toward the Lotus Feet cool as water;Sitting in undisturbed Samadhi;Coursing through the Spinal channelThey alter the breathing right and left.
883: Benefits of YogaIf breaths of Moon (Ida) and Sun (Pingala)Course their way through Spinal channel unhindered,Thine body imperishable shall be;And abiding joys well up here below,This the Way of Yoga True.
TANTRA THREE ENDS
Tirumantiram: Table of Contents Tantra Four Directory to our Whole Site



TIRUMANTIRAM
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole Site
TANTRA FOUR Verses 884--141841 AJAPA
884: The One-Letter Mantra of Our LordI praise, I laudJnana that is our Refuge;I adore Holy Feet of Lord,Constant in my thought;I expound Siva Yoga;Hearken you!!I chant the One Letter, AumDear to our Lord.
885: Letters A, U and MBy One Letter, A, He all worlds became;By Two Letters (A and U), He the Two became--Siva and Sakti;By Three Letters (A, U and M), He the Light* became;By Letter M was Maya ushered in.
886: Glory of ChidambaramChitambalam is where Devas reside,Chitambalam is where Devas reside,Thiru Ambalam is where Devas reside,The Sabha of the South is where Devas reside.
887: Dances in the Golden TempleIn the Golden Temple is the Atbudha (Wonder) Dance,In the Golden Temple is the Ananda (Bliss) Dance,In the Golden Temple is the Anavarata (Eternal) Dance,In the Golden Temple is the Pralaya (Deluge) Dance,In the Golden Temple is the Samhara (Dissolution) Dance.
888: One Letter Aum is Divine DanceThat which became Tandava Dance is One Letter AumThat which became Tandava is Grace-act of LordHe who performed Tandava is One Being UncreatedIn the Golden Hall is Tandava Dance.
889*36God is Letter A and UHe is the Cosmic LightHe is Tattvas all;He stands as Letters A and UHe is the Light Divine for Tattva Dance;He is for Himself the Support All.
890: Variations of NamasivayaHe is the Uncreated Lord, Para Para Great for worlds allIn the Sphere of Muladhara He stands as Na-Ma-Si-Va-YaIn the Sphere of Fire He stands as Na-Ma-Si-Va-YaIn the Sphere beyond (Sun) He stands as Na-Ma-Si-Va-YaIn the Sphere of yoga (Moon) He stands as Ya-Va-Si.
891: Letters A and U are Si and VaLetters A and U are Si (Siva) and Va (Sakti)They supreme are;They are Voids, beyond reach of thoughtThey are Spaces Vast, of Intelligence Supreme,Where He His Holy dance performs;Letters A and U are Refuge Finale and Joy Eternal.
892: Letters Three--Si Va YaLetters Si Va Ya are bliss perpetual;Letters Si and Ya are Jnana;Si-Va-Ya is unalloyed joy;Not many know this,They who realizes this in JoyWill Him behold in Dance-Joyous (Ananda).
893: Letters Two--A and U Became Five LettersA and U are Letters Two,All men of vast knowledge chant;They are Letters TwoInto One and Five Letters resolve;In them mergeThe Tandava Dance of Dissolution;In Muladhara Triangle they are,Ascending high to Adharas rest.
894: Letters A and U are the Agamic MantraThey are the Sadasiva;They are the Agamas imperishable;They are the Godly Goal,They are the shady Mastwood Tree where bees indwellThey are the dance Holy;They are the Agamic teachings divine,They are the Immaculate PurityOf the Divine Dance Hall.
895: Letters of Engrossing PurityThe Letters Pure are the Agamas;The Letters Pure are Pati, Pasu Pasa;The Letters Pure are Grace that is Bliss;The Letters Pure are Egoity, Maya and Desire;The Letters Pure are site of Divine Dance.
8963: Lord is AllHimself as His Lord stands;Himself as His Mountain stands;Himself as Pervasive Himself stands;Himself He stands,As Lord that is Himself.
897: The Lord is SupremeHe is the Lord who stood dancing eternal;He is the Lord who the holy one is;He is the Lord who unfolds Jnana's honey-laden Flower;He is the Lord whose Feet are holy beyond peer.
898: Letters A and U are Feet of LordThe peerless Feet of Lord are Letters A and U;The peerless Feet of Lord are Letters Two and Five;The peerless Feet of Lord are Letters Fifty and OneThe peerless Feet are mantras seven times thousand.
899: The Two Became SeveralThe Seven Thousand mantras became FiftyAnd then into the Seven with endings diverse,Thus of the Seven Thousand mantras chanted,That are beyond thought,Have as vital the Seven and Two in the ultimate.
900: All Mantras Contained in Two-Letter MantraSeven Thousand mantras there exist;But none, of this potent divine;This the mantra that is Siva's Holy Form;And all mantra is in this contained.
901: Letters A and U are Tattva DanceHe is unto Himself in His Dance;He stands as A and U;He is the One for Mayaic Dance of Tattvas;He dances the Dance, peerless here below.
902: The Dance Transforms Jiva Into SivaThe Dance in Letters TwoIt is the Dance joyous;It is the Dance of dissolution;It is the Dance that leads to bliss;It is the Dance that is Siva LingaIt is the alchemy that transformsThe coppery Jiva into golden Siva.
903: Sivaya Nama Purifies and Transforms JivaChant "Sivaya Nama;"Copper turns into gold;The Chit Para there exists,Turns copper into goldChant "Srim" and "Krim;"Copper turns into gold;The Holy Temple alchemisesCopper into gold.
904: How Tiru Ambala Chakra is FormedFashion Tiruvambala Chakra thus;Draw six lines each, vertical and horizontal,Thus form squares twenty and five,And in each inscribing Letters FiveMeditate continuous.
905: Chant Sivaya Nama and Behold DanceThis the way to chant:Sivaya Nama, Sivaya Nama;If you chant that way,No more birth will be;With Lord's Grace,You shall behold the Eternal Dance;And copper (that is Jiva) turns into gold (that is Siva).
906: Chant Sivaya Nama in SilenceThis mantra is golden;Chant it not loud,Just say it;Your body glows red,If you take it in slow,As you breath in,Your body becomes gold;And in time,Shall you behold the Golden Feet of Lord.
907: Chant Sivaya Nama and Behold Golden FeetYou shall behold the Golden FeetYou shall have children noble;In the name of that Golden Feet I say,The copper that is Jiva,Will become gold that is Siva;And as you behold the Golden Feet,You too shall His Form assume;Center the mantra in your thoughts,And witness the goodly Dance of Golden Feet.
908: Chant Sivaya Nama and Attain SiddhisYou may easy transmigrate into any body;The goodly Sakti will your companion be;If you chant the mantra,The fiery snake of Pasa will leave you;That mantra is the secret of the Holy Dance,Chant it unceasing.
909: Chant Sivaya Nama and Enjoy Bliss of SivaIt is the Sukshma (Subtle) mantra;Chant it eight thousand times;You shall see the (Sushumna) Path Subtle,You may enjoy the bliss of SivaThat is subtlest of all.
910: Sivaya Nama are of the Life-Vowels Five and Seminal Sounds FiveOne the Supreme Bliss,One the Supreme Bliss,Thus chant the mantraYou shall have Bliss,Bliss has its source in Letters Five;A-I-U-E and Aum the life vowels they are;They become the Five Letter mantraAnd joy that is within joy;Bliss lies in the seed-letters Five;Hum-Hrim-Ham-Ksam-Am, are they.
911: Two Letters Become Five LettersThe Two Letter mantra is Body of LordChant it inarticulate;As the Two suffuse your body,You stand transformed;The Two Letters that are Lord's CorpusBecome Five Letters that is Jiva;U-A-I-E-OThe Two Letters that are Lord's CorpusBecome the Five Letters that is Siva DanceI-O-U-A-E.
912: Dance Vowels Become Five Letter MantraThe Dance-Letters Si Va Ya become NamasivayaThe Dance-Letters I, U, A, E and O(m) become Sivaya NamaThe Dance-Letters I, U, A, E and O(m) become Si Va Ya NamaThe Dance-Letters I, U, A, E and O(m) become the stellar mantra Nama Sivaya*
913: The Dance of RubyHe danced as One, aloneHe danced as Two, with SaktiHe danced as several, all life in;He danced in Three, Sun, Moon and Fire;He danced in Seven, the worlds that are;He danced on one Foot;He danced in Saktis Nine;He danced in arena that is Space;He danced the Dance of Ruby.
42 THIRU AMBALA CHAKRA
914: How to Form the ChakraIn the Chakra formed by lines twelve (Six Vertical and Six Horizontal)Are the squares;Fix the Mantra,In the chambers five and twenty formed,In One the Lord takes His seat.
915: The Configuration of the 121 Lettered Chakra DiagramIn his own Letter "Si", He abides;The four letters conjoint are great Letters of His nameOn the four sides of His Chakra are His own Five lettersIn the One letter He abides is Hara's mantra too.
916: Say "Hara Hara" and End Birth CycleSay "Hara Hara"Nothing formidable to you;They who know not this,Say not "Hara Hara;"Say "Hara Hara"And you shall a Celestial be;Say "Hara Hara"You shall no more birth know.
917: The Significance of Letter "Si" in the ChakraIn the eight directions is the letter "Si" in the ChakraFrom that One Letter in places eightArose the Five Gods,And the Saktis Nine,And the Bindu and Nada;Thus flourishes the Mantra, the Word Pure.
918: Significance of Letter OmThey know not how the LordBecame conjoint with Her,Who, on the blooming lotus sits;They who chant the letter aspirated "O"Conjoint with the letter unaspirated "m"May well preserve their life ever.
919: The Five Letters Manifest (Sthula) and Subtle (Sukshma)The Panchakshara (Five Letters) is the Lord's Abode,That Panchakshara Manifest (is Namasivaya)That Subtle is SivayanamaThus is He in that Mantra,Manifest and Subtle.
920: Letter Ma Central in Chakra With 25 ChambersThat Chakra is with six by six lines formed,The lines inside are five by fiveThus in all into five and twenty chambers divided;In Center of these is Letter Ma.
921: The Yantra of Six Letters Om Na Ma Si Va YaInscribe Letter 'Ma' in centerAbove it describe Letter 'Va'Surround the two by Letter 'O'Split them in Center vertically by letter UPlace Letter 'Ya' on top,Fix letter 'Si' on both sides,That they look like eyes two,The Letters 'Na' and 'A' to form the diagram's feet two.
922: A Variation of the Six-Letter YantraDescribe Letter Pranava (OM)In the Center on top place 'Si'On sides two place letters 'Va' and 'Ya'Inside inscribe Na Ma Si Va YaOn the outer round figure Letters Si Va Ya Na Ma.
923: How the Five Letters are Filled in the 25-Chamber ChakraIn the row on top of ChakraWrite Si Va Ya Na Ma;In the squares on row nextFill Ma Si Va Ya NaIn the row third write Na Ma Si Va YaStill below comes Letters in order Ya Na Ma Si VaIn the squares last are Letters Va Ya Na Ma SiThus do you fill squares in ChakraWith 'Si' to begin and 'Si' to end.
924: How the 51-Letter Chakra is FormedIn Chambers five and twentyEnclose letters fifty, two in each;With letter "A" to beginAnd final letter "Ksh" to end;These with the one letter Om;Fifty and one in all, the letters fill,In Chakra's chambers five and twenty.
925: The Yantra for the Mantra Om Hari HaraAt the outer circle describe Hara Hara,In the inner circle describe Hari Hari,In the inner most center place Om, the Ajapa,Mark the ends of circle by Trident sign.
926: Yantra Representing Lord's AbodeInscribe Bija mantra HrimAbove each trident sign;That surounds the diagram OmWrite Letters FiveIn the space betwixt trident signs;The Chakra thus formed,Indeed, is Lord's Abode.
927: The Yantra for Mula ChakraIn the Center inscribe our name Mula, that is Om,Surround it in circles two concentric,In the space between the circles twoInscribe the Letters Five,A, E, U, AE and OThat denote the Five LettersSi, Va, Ya, Na, Ma.
928: How to Fill in the Mula ChakraThis the Mula Chakra famed,In space between circles twoFill entire with Letters Five stated,Then does Chakra its loveliness take.
929: How to Chant Mula ChakraAs you describe Chakra of this mantra (Om)The Lord as Guru will instruct youThe way to meditate on it, clear;Anterior to chanting this mantraWere the seed-mantras that pertainsTo Wind, Water, Fire, Earth and SkyYam, Vam, Ram, Lam, and Ham.
930: Sum Saut Sivaya NamaConjoin the sixth letter UTo the forty-eighth letter S (a)Add Bindu letter M (.)To form the syllable Sum:In similar fashionConjoin the fourteenth letter Au to S (a)Add Nada letter Ah (:)To form the syllable Sauh;Chant then Si Va Ya Na Ma to follow;Thus when you chant the mantra, full formedAs Sum Sauh Si Va Ya Na Ma,The triple Pasas in distress howlingTakes to their heels, away, away.
931: Siva and Sakti Interchange Their Bija Mantra StatesThe Lord is seated in His Consort's Letter (Sauh)The Lady is seated in Her Lord's Letter (Hum)When thus the Two are in amity seatedThe holy beings comrehend the meaning inner.
932: Linga ChakraDescribe Letter "A"Above it inscribe "Hara"Further above Place Letter "E"Then is Linga Form shaped;Center your mind on itAnd course your breath above,You shalt vision indeedThe Dance of Divine Light.
933: Au and Sau are Mantras of Siva-Sakti UnionThere is Letter HauThere is Letter SauIn them are comprehended all;How they entwined are,None knows;They who know this union mysteryAre indeed blessedOf both, Sakti and Sadasiva.
934: Panchakshara ChakraLetter-Five is seat of NandiLetter-Five is Holy MantraLetter-Five is Divine ChakraLetter-Five is Lord's abode.
935: Chant Letter of Dance--SiHow do you see the Dancer?Many are the ways;Chant first Letter of Dance (Si),Thou with Dancer will one in thought be;That the way to see the Dancer truly.
936: Chant Om and Rouse KundaliniKindle the Fire (Kundalini) where it dormant liesChant letter "OM" that in Kundalini is,The Lord of Vedas stands in thereYou His friend in there become.
937: Chant "Ma" of Grace--SaktiShe Herself Grace grantsIf upward you lift Kundalini;She Herself granting GraceHigh above in Sahasrara places thee;There do you chant Her syllable "Ma"You shall indeed be placedAs unto a gem of ray serene.
938: Lord Revealed His First Letter "Si"The North beamed in radiant lightThere stood Lord of Devas (Indra) crowned in diadem bright;And the Lord revealed His letter "Si"Sparkling as rays within gem pure,It beamed aloft for all to seeUnto a light set on mountain top.
939: The Lord is UncreatedHimself He stands as the Soft Light Uncreated,Himself He stands as the Vedas Self-Existent,Chant His uplifting attributesHimself He reveals,The Sage Unborn of Vedas.
940: Lord of Vedas in Letter-FiveHe, Lord of Vedas, gave us this birth,That we might the Lord of Vedas become;The Lord of Vedas stood within Letter-Five;The Lord of Vedas is Himself Letter-Five.
941: Five-Letter Form of SivaHis Feet are Letter "Na"His navel is Letter "Ma"His shoulders are Letter "Si"His mouth Letter "Va"His cranial center aloft is Letter "Ya"--Thus Five-Letter Form of Siva is.
942: See Lord in Five-LetterOf greatness thus are Letters two and three,And in it as His Radiant Form Nandi shone;See Him as Letter "OM"Wide He spreads unto Ocean Vast.
943: Power of Five-Letter MantraThat Mantra spread everywhereThat Mantra its boon grants to lives all,Do you chant it appropriate,All hostility that harasses you shall flee;It is the Mantra that makes you mighty and strong;That Mantra do you invoke chanting OM.
944: Vision Divine DanceChanting OmInvoke Holy Nandi;Chanting "Na"Kindle Kundalini Fire,The goal to reach;Make it blaze;They who know Him thusVerily saw Divine Dance,For ever steeped in ecstasy.
945: Fifty-One Letters are Five-Letters AlsoIn Chakra that is designedAre Letters Five in places appropriate;There stands He the Para ParaWho the Fifty One Letters fills.
946: SivayanamaInscribe Letters Five Si Va Ya Na Ma;In the next row place Letters Ya Na Va Si Ma;Further on place the letters in order thus:Ma Va Ya Na Si; Si Ya Na Ma Va;And Va Si Ma Ya NaThus do the Five Letters in Chakra permuted stand.
947: Five Letters are the Five Elements and Five ColorsThe Letters that stood thusAre the Elements Five;The Letters that stood thusAre the Colors Five;If Letters stood in order appropriateHe stood within the Letters, for sure.
948: Chakra Leads to Nandi's GraceThus stood Chakra;And thus did it extend,To the four corners of earth;And thus did Lord stand in Celestial arenaHe, Master of comely Maya Land;And from Nandi flowed Milk of GraceAs from mother-cow unto calf;Nandi, who stands high aloft Mount Kailas.
949: Significance of ChakraWithin this Chakra is much good that comesWithin this Chakra are Names FiveThis Chakra is Letter-Five of Dancer DivineThis Chakra is where Dance Divine incessant goes on.
950: Yantra for Siva MantraIn the Space Center (Eye-brow)There mark letter"A"At the top of cranium place letter "U"Surround with letter "ma"On its "leg" place Bindu letter "Si"On its "horn" place Nada letter "Va"This the Siva Mantra,You clear shall know.
951: Three Ways of Chanting PanchaksharaWith "A" and "U" to commence,And "Si" in center(That is, as Om Na Ma Si Va Ya),With "A" and "U" to commence,And "Va" and rest aspirating in breath regulated,(That is, as Om Va Si Ya Na Ma)With "A" and "U" to commence,And "Si" and rest in order following,(That is, as Om Si Va Ya Na Ma)As you thus chant,The Primal Lord of "Om" appears,Rejoicing.
952: Lord is in "Aum" Beyond AdharasWhere Adharas end,"Aum" is;There shall you see LordWho of Himself reveals;He is Blemishless,He is Light Divine,He is Whole Truth,He is the Alchemic pill,Of flawless gold.
953: Chant Aum, Nandi AppearsWhen with "A", chant "U" simultaneous,Then does melting Mukti there appear;When "Ma" I chanted,With me was "Nandi";How shall I speak of my Father's greatness!
954: Heavenly Letter Ends BirthThe knowledge of Jiva here belowIs unto letters written on water;There is a Letter in heavenThey seek it not;Who knows that Letter?They who know it,Have birth ended.
955: Mukti is When Aum Appears in Garland of Letters WithinCourse breath through central Sushumna,And be in the center within of the Garland of Letters;When in the Center of that garlandThe Primal Mantra AUM, Vedas speak of appears,Then is Mukti, sure indeed.
956: Sakti and Siva are on the Mystic Letter Below the NavelBelow the navel is a goodly Letter,The unholy its greatness know not;Even the Creator (Brahma) knows it not,There it is Siva with Sakti, in splendour fullsome all.
957: Ha(m)sa is Hara's Mantra"Ha" and "Sa" together form Hara's mantra (Hamsa)But none know the truth of Hamsa;When that truth any one knowsHe shall know Hamsa as beginningless.
958: The Great Mantra Rises in the HeartThere is a Mantra greatThat inside heart's lotus rises;It roots lie deep in the navel;They who know it not, come by it not;They but prayed at sunsetAnd with loud noise departed.
959: "Aum" Mantra Sustains Life"Hamsa" Mantra chanted withinIn directions all spreads;It is the Mantra of life, sustaining breath;It is the Mantra in the lotus of heart;When constant chanted,That Mantra in life's centerIs verily unto a mahout's goad,That elephantine passions control.
960: Chant "Om Sivaya Nama"In formless space rises Nada,In Sakti of slender waist rises Bindu,Together they form, OMWith letter "Ya" in center,When mantra Si Va Ya Na Ma is incessant chanted,That mantra (Om Sivaya Nama) spouts Siva Bliss.
961: Aum is Oblation to SivaIf Bindu and Nada conjoint reachThe Mystic Moon inside the head,The heavenly ambrosia wells up,The Mantra that rises there (AUM)Is verily the oblation to Siva.
962: Chant Aum and Be RedeemedThey who chant the Six-Letter Mantra (Om Si Va Ya Na Ma)Are they who truly know;They who chant not the Six-Lettered MantraAre they who know not;Even they who chant with other letter none,May with One-Letter (AUM) redeemed be.
963: Garland of Fifty-One LettersWith Letter "Aum" are vowels fifteen formed;To Bindu's luminous letter "A"Add Nada letter "U"With rest of letters thirteen,They fifteen vowels are;Together with consonants,The Primal letters areAs Fifty and one reckoned.
964: Sakti Expands as Fifty-One LettersWith Letter "A" that is Bindu,And curled Letter "U" that is Nada,When together they upward ascend,Sakti within beamsWith kalas six and ten,And endless expands,As neck, hands, legs and body entire;As Letters One and Fifty, too,Her Form expands.
965: Fifty Letters Come to Five LettersLetters Fifty are Vedas all,Letters Fifty are Agamas all,When source of Letters Fifty are known,Fifty Letters to Five Letters comes.
966: Five Letters is AllWith Five letters He created elements five;With Five letters He created diverse life;With Five letters He supported spaces vast,With Five letters He in Jivas abides.
967: Chant His Name; He Beckons to YouThey who continuous chant Lord's Holy name,In desire high,For them Karma's miseries fleet away;The Lord says: "Come unto me"--He of Matted Locks.
968: Lord in His Five LettersHe is Life's Elixir,He is Time Eternal,He is Music's melody,He is Song too;The Celestials adore Him fervent;In their thoughts He stood;In Five Letters He stood.
969: Chant Five Letters and Be Forever YoungSpaces vast arise from Five Letters greatTemples Holy are Five Letters greatGrace of Lord is Five Letters greatChant Five Letters great,You shall ever young be.
970: As One-Letter Lord Pervades AllAs Seed-Letter, He pervades Spaces and Beyond,As Goodly-Letter, He fills world and sustains it,As Renowned-Letter, He stands as fire, and life,As one Letter, He stands Resplendent Rare.
971: Chant Sakti's Letter VaIn the sound of Fourth Letter (Va) world takes form,In the sound of Fourth Letter is World contained,For them who chant Fourth Letter incessant,The Fourth Letter is Way Holy.
972: Chant Na Ma Si VaThe lovely Sakti into my heart entered;There She sat rejoicing;Chant Na Ma Si Va,Think of what it brings;Cling to Her Feet;Transformed was I;All my prattle ceased.
973: Na Ma Si Va is Sakti MantraThis corporeal body is of rice food made,Offer it into the fire of OmChant incessant Na Ma Si VaThat the name of Sakti Finite is;She, Mistress of Dharma, stands revealed.
974 Lord Dances in the Five LettersLetters Five are Lord's gift,In it, central He dances, night and day,In endearment eternal;He that assumed, Forms Eight.
975: What "Aum" and "Sivaya" Stand ForLetter "A" is Jiva; "U" is Para"Ma" is MalaThus it is in Three-lettered Word "A U M""Si" is Siva; "Va" is Sakti;"Ya" is Jiva--Thus it is, in Three Letter-Word Si Va Ya.
976: Chant Om Na Ma Si VaLetters "Na" and "Ma" to commence,Letter "Si" in center,Letter "Va" intoned in breath regulated,Together with "OM" at beginning of all,If you even once chant thus,The Lord of "Ma" (Maya)Will in your heart be.
977: The Five Letters Can Control the Five SensesFive the elephants (senses)In the body-forest roam,The Five Letters become the goadsFor the five elephants,Only they who can containThe five (senses) together,Can, unafraid, reach Primal Lord.
978: Contemplate Si Va YaThe Five Kalas aroseFrom letters "A" and rest (A, U, M)From them arise the Five Letters,Leave out Letters "Na" and "Ma"(Thus "Si Va Ya" contemplate)Nandi in Muladhara you seek;Those who meet Him there with Parai (Sakti)Will have actions none more to perform.
979: Si Va Ya Leads to LiberationChant Si Va Ya in loveYou shall immortal be;It is Yoga rare and Jnana as well;With it,The illumined Jiva receives GraceAnd he Siva becomes;That indeed is liberation true.
980: Five Letters are the RefugeRealize truth of blissful letters Five,The Para Para fills your heart;Truth this is;And immortal you will be;Letters Five is your Refuge;None other, I emphatic say.
981: Aum Si Va Ya is Siva (as Form)Chanting "A" and "U" in understandingAlong with "Si", "Va" and "Ya" (That is as Om Sivaya)Is verily Siva's Form,They who understand "Si", "Va" and "Ya" with "A" and "U"Have realised "Om Sivaya" as Mantra great.
982: Chant Aum Si Va Ya Nama and Reach LordHold Si, Va and Ya,And Na and MaIn heart's center,And with "Aum";The Letter Five when thus chanted,The Lord of "Ma" (Maya) appreciative appears.
983: Chant Namasivaya and Vanquish Karmas; Chant Sivaya Nama and Be One With SadasivaIn the Five Letters beginning with "Na" (Na Ma Si Va Ya)Are all actions you seek to do;In the Five Letters are stubborn Karmas vanquished;Those who hold in their heartsThe Five Letters with "Si" to begin (Si Va Ya Na Ma).Will with Primal Sadasiva one be.
984: Chanting "Siva" Takes You to SivaThe Letters "Na" to begin (Na Ma) is Jiva,The Letters "Si" to begin (Si Va) is Para,Even they who have tapas none,By chanting Si Va,May yet Siva become,The Lord of Tattvas,This true, beyond doubt.
985: Chant Aum and Win SensesKnow "A" and "U" together (AUM) in depthSeek Nandi in Jnana within,The Five wavering senses,Your friends become;Chant AUM and be doubt-free.
986: Aum Denotes Tattva Manifestations of SivaThey know not well Letter Eight ("A") and Two ("U")*They the ignorant ones, know not what "Eight" ("A") and Two ("U") are;Eight and Two (AUM) are but Nine;*That verily is truth of Siddhanta Jnana.
987: Letter Six*Draw eight lines verticalAnd eight lines horizontal,In central chamber thus formed,Place Lord's Letter-Six--Om Na Ma Si Va Ya,In forty and eight squares that remains,The Sacred Letters distribute,And there pray.
988: Siva ChakraPlace them all in squares appropriateThe Dhanavar, the Chattar, the Sathirar two,The two Guard-gods, and the rest of them fifteen,Bindu, and Nada and Siva Gana Natha,Thus form Siva Chakra.
989: Knowledge of Siva is VastBy way of tapas greatThey reached Paraparam,To Him they, their Self surrendered;And they adored Him saying, "Si Va Ya Na Ma";But I speak no more than a tiny bit,Of Lord's Greatness, mighty;I near Him but a little;Beyond this, I nothing know.
990: Names of SivaSiva the First, then the Three, and the Five following,Nine are they all, yet one and the same,With them flourished Bindu and Nada--All these but names of Sankara First.
991: Mark and ChantDraw lines to denote the universe that is SeedThere mark the Kalas Sixteen,Then mark the Kalas TwelveAnd then the Kalas TenThat in sacrificial rituals of Brahmins appearThus thou mark and chant in Chakra.
992: I Chanted Nama and Lord AppearedAnd Lo! within the lotus of my heart,I beheld HimAnd as I saw Him, I rose and met Him;I then lost my sense of Self,Betaking to gracious way of Lord Eternal;In endearment undiminished,Do chant "Nama."
993: Celestials Chant Lord's NameThe Holy Celestials raining flowers on HimMeditate on Mantra that confers Grace;Approaching Him, they chant "Nama";Thinking of Him dear as apple of their eyeThey with Him united stood.
994: Six Letters Aum are the Six Faiths and Savitri MantraThe Six Letters are the Six religions,The Six Letters multiplied by four,Into four-and-twenty proliferated,That the Letters of Savitri mantra art;Savitri has the Letter First (that is Aum)They whom separate meditate on it,Have no more the birth-travail.
995: Umapathi ChakraDraw lines eight verticalAnd lines eight horizontal;In chambers thus formedDistribute letters that each occurs times eightRepeat it in corners fourEncircle the whole in OmMeditate thus on ChakraThe Lord of Uma will be yours.
996: Chant Om Na Ma Si Va YaChanting Mantra "Na" to begin and "Ya" to end--Na Ma Si Va Ya,And prefixing Mantra that has "A" and "U"--"OM"Those who meditate thusWill see the Primal Lord inside their head.
997: Sthambana ChakraOn fresh plank of a peepul tree woodFigure out Five Letter Mantra with "Ma" to begin--Ma, Si, Va, Ya, NaIn similar fashion inscribe it on leaf of palmSmear it with waxAnd warm it gently over fire,Center thy meditation on it,Strong the concentration thou attainThine enemies rendered actionless, sure (Sthambana*).
998: Mohana ChakraOn a plank of Konrai tree woodAt the lower endInscribe "Na" and "Si"And on palm leaf write letter "Ma"Smear it with ingredients five,(Ginger, Pepper, mustard, garlic and asofetida)Bury it head downward in the hearth's fireYou shall attain powers of Mohana* (Fascination).
999: Uchchadana ChakraOn a plank of portia tree woodAt the north-west cornerWhere Aiyanar his temple has,And on a dark leaden-plate smear poison,Inscribe mark of Bindu . (dot)And surround it by "Om"Then concentrate on the Mantra,Uchchadana* (the Science of Exorcism) will be yours.
1000: Marana ChakraSmear a green palm leaf with ingredients five statedIn a triangle Chakra in the cremation groundBury it at noon in southeast corner,Where God Agni stands,That the Mantric device for Marana*,(Death) spell for enemies to destroy.
1001: Vasiya* ChakraSmear palm leaf with yellow arsenicInscribe on it letters "A" and "U"Place it on a bilva plank,For a receptacle to serve,And chant the Mantra eighty thousand times.
1002: Akarshana ChakraSmear palm leaf with silver powder on a ThursdayInscribe letter "U",Place it on the plank of white Jamun treeFace Westward,And Chant Pranava mantra ("Aum") eight thousand times;This the way to attainPower of bringing things and people unto you--Akarshana*.
3 ARCHANA
1003: Flowers for Archana (Worship with Flowers)Lotus, Lily blue, Lily pink, Lily white,Flower of areca palm, madhavi creeper, shoe-flower (Mandharam)Thumbai, vakulam, surapunnai, jasmine,Shenpagam, padiri, chrysanthumWith these do worship.
1004: Fragrant Ingredients for WorshipThe ten unguents to form,Musk, sandal paste, perfumed kumkum,Camphor, eagle wood fragrant and the restMix in water of rose and make a pasteThen put it on (Chakra) and worship.
1005: Offer OblationsOffer oblations in love,Light lamps golden,Spread incense of fragrant woodAnd lighted camphor in directions all,Forget your worldly worries, and meditate,You shall attain rapturous Mukti true.
1006: Results of WorshipWorshipping thus, there is nothing that you cannot attain,Worshipping thus, you shall come by Indra's wealthWorshipping thus, you shall attain miraculous Siddhi powers,Worshipping thus, you shall attain Mukti.
1007: Constant Worship in Mansion of MindEven when other men's wives approach them,They touch them not,They have mastered passions all,Their mind is preoccupied perpetuallyWith offer of oblation diverse,They worship prostrating low,Constant chanting MantraThus in the Mansion of Mind they abide.
1008: Kriya is Not Sought by Bhaktas, Yogis and JnanisThey who have been received by Lord in His GraceSeek not Kriya Way;They who desire not to accumulate Karma,Seek not to perform Kriyas;They who are Siva Yogins greatThey too seek not Kriyas;They who are in loving devotion surpassing standThey too seek not Kriyas.
1009: Seek God the Jnana WayThey know not to reach Him by Jnana Divine;They seek Him by ways of senses, in vain;If within you, you constant seek Him in right way,You shall indeed be in Nadanta.
1010: Jnana Dispels Heart's DarknessLight and Darkness together are in heart;So does it seek Grace and Ignorance at once;The knowledge within of Jiva is bereft of Light;Except those who have Divine Jnana attained,The rest despair of dispelling Darkness.
1011: Jnana Alone Leads to Union in GodYourself Himself becoming,And Himself yourself becomingAnd with two none,And as one Siva Becoming;(When thus it is),Those who went the way of KriyaIf they take to Jnana,They with Siva one become;They who seek Kriya,May but Devas be.
1012: Where Om and Other Letters Rise"Om" rises from under navel"Va" rises from throat stretched,"Na" has its seat in forehead,Bindu and Nada are still above placed.
1013: Be Rid of Na and MaJiva has "Na" and "Ma" for its seatsSiva has "Si" and "Va" that leads you to HimBe rid of "Na" and "Ma"And seek Primal One;He will be yours at once;The State of Mauna leads to Siva BecomingThat to reach is Liberation True.
1014: Visions in the Seventh, Eighth, Eleventh and Twelth CentersYoga its consummation reachesIn Nectar's flow in Center Seventh;In the Eighth is revealed the Jnana Light;Then beyond in the EleventhIn Paraparam the Supreme;Then beyond, beyond is Void,The Dvadasanda Space Infinite.
4 NAVAGUNADAM (NINE SACRIFICIAL PITS)
1015: The Nine Sacrificial Pits are BlessedTo recount greatness of sacrificial pits nine is thus:In sacrificial pits nine,Will blaze the blessed fire;In the sacrificial pits nineWill arise all things goodly;Thus shall I speak of sacrificial pits nine.
1016: Shapes of Sacrificial PitsThe sacrificial pit is triangle-shaped;It is square shaped, pentagon shaped;And hexagon shaped, triangle upon triangle made;Other pits that blaze in fire, we later relate.
1017: Pervasiveness of Kundalini FireBreath through Sushumna coursing,Kundalini fire blazed aloft;Light on top emanated,Pervaded world,And engulfed entire cosmic spaceThat I saw in me, and sought within.
1018: Power of Sacrificial FireBecoming the Light within the LightThat from the sacrificial pit arises,You attain the power,To create and dissolve worlds twice seven;The truth that is spreadOver extensive Vedas ancient,I here state explicitIn one single book.
1019: The Sixteen Kalas are in the Sacred FireIn the sacrificial pit thus formed,The sixteen kalas luminousWill sixteen points occupy;Those who can see that Fire withinThe broiling Pasas will not touch.
1020: The Glow of the Triangular PitIn the triangular pit within (Muladhara), and withoutThe Five Letters stand dancing in FireThe humming orbs of Zodiac, twelve, will appear;A resplendent Light it isFor those who seek.
1021: Holy Effects of Sacrificial FireThe head and face will glow in a halo of light,On the hand, Fire will appear if so they willThe glowing body trembling and shakingWill give forth the shining LingaGoodly indeed is worship of sacrificial Fire-pit!Thus said Sakti Divine.
1022: Sakti Affirms Sacredness of Sacrificial Fire"Goodly" She said, Our Lady of esteem high;"That the Word" (Five letter), said She,Who radiant from head to foot in tenderness stood;They who do not ask of Her,Though learned unto roots of learning,Yet are in confusion distracted.
1023: With Fire in Pit Kundalini Fire Also Shot ForthThe sacrificial pit takes the shape ofShining-bow and crescent moon;The tongues of Fire shot forthUnto mythical serpents from directions eight;And Kundalini too with its petals fourIn me flamed,Filling my inside with radiant light.
1024: Sacrificial Fire Reaches Dancing SivaThe Fire reached Feet of Dancing Siva,It flowed as water of worship at His Feet;It reached the mighty arms eight of DancerThat fills universe entire;It reached the fire in the Fore-head eye of Lord.
1025: Sacrificial Fire is Siva HimselfThe Three-eyed Lord is Fire entire;The Lord of self-same eye,Engulfed universe entire;With eyes in directions all,He sees directions eight;He is Lord, my Father,And for all lives everywhere.
1026: God Kanda Arose Out of Lord's FireOut of my Father arose six orbs of FireThe six Faces before Him appeared;The God Kanda in Him is intermingled;And so is He His Son;Thus do you in understanding connect.
1027: When Lord is Visioned in Ajna (Eye-Brow Center)Within the sacrificial pit, that is Muladhara,Arises the Vedic Fire that is Kundalini,When controlled breath through Sushumna in unison flows,The two petals in Ajna Center open;Then with trembling handsFolded into one they rise;They who thus worship and vision,Are verily Celestials of Light Divine.
1028: Lord is Light DivineAs goodly Light, He pervades worlds all,Latent as sparkle in gem,He is immanent in all;For all those who sought Him as Light of Divine WordHe stood as beacon light on hill top,And as the light within the eye too.
1029: The Hexagonal Sacrificial Pit WithinThis sacrificial pit withinIs a hexagon of six Adhara formed;In its circle Tattvas six times six,Trembling arises;With these Tattvas under your command,You can ascend into very Heavens high.
1030: Form of Sacrificial GodThree His feet, Seven His hands,Two His faces, six His eyes,Seven His tongues, four His hornsThus does He rise from the Sacrificial Fire PitHe the one that no end knows.
1031: But He is EndlessFor the Endless One, none the Space there is;For the Endless One, none there to take measure;For the Endless One, none the words adequate to describe;Know the Endless One, O! you! "Ya" (Jiva)!
1032: Sacrificial Fire Outside Kindles Kundalini Fire InsideDecagonal, octagonal, hexagonal and squareThus are sacrificial pits shaped,In them blazes fireAs unto a crimson lotus;Center your thoughts,The Fire within (Kundalini) pervades the body entireAs unto Siva-Sakti its tongues lapped.
1033: Form of Siva-Sakti in Sacrificial FireThere, Siva with His consort Parvati appears,Four the spreading hands,Five the legs,Ten the faces,Ten the eyesTwo the flowery feetForty the shining crowns, andTwenty-five the ears goodly.
1034: Kundalini Fire Blazes with Sacrificial FireFive His FacesFive times Five the Tattvas He measures,There is Sacrificial Fire Pit open,That is of sides five;And so it behooves,For subtle Kundalini Fire to reachThe Lord that is in Divine Fire--Five-fold (Panchagni)That verily is to attain Mukti.
1035: Seek Him Through Inner FireHe is Mukti; He is Light goodly,In the thoughts of fully learnedHe is the Light fulsome;They who seek Him, desires severed,Through Light withinReach the goalAnd remain blemishless, ever after.
1036: Unite in Him Through Kundalini FireIn that Fire Pit withinThe Five Kalas of Siva aet;The ten directions cardinal are there;The Five elements too are there;Those who warmed themsleves at Fire of KundaliniHave verily united in God.
1037: Celestials Reached Lord Through Jnana SacrificesThe sea-girt worlds several,The Lord redeemed;That One Being Great, do you seek;The Celestials in Jnana sacrifice excelledVerily merged in Him,That is Truth Unalloyed.
1038: Siva's Form in Sacrificial FireFeet two, hands two,The nose shaped as letter "Ma"The face as red lotus bloom,The third eye in ForeheadThus is Lord,From Sacrificial Fire Pit arises;Seek that Holy One within your head.
1039: As Sacrificial Fire Blazed HighWithin the Fire the Holy One arose cherubic;In middle He youthful blossomed;As the Sacrificial Fire blazed thus,The sphere of forehead (Ajna Center) broadened and deepened,And there He was,His Sakti tender as a vine.
1040: Sacrificial Fire Pervaded Macrocosm; Kundalini Fire Pervaded MicrocosmThe Sacrificial Fire Pit spreadUnto Kundalini Fire across Chakras SixAnd in two-petalled center (Ajna) ended;The sacred Fire engulfed worlds seven entire,From top to bottom unintermittent,Those who witnessed it,Have indeed gained all riches great.
1041: Hold Sacrificial Fire As GuruThe Fire that blazeth as riches greatHold it as Guru Great to reach your goal,When that Jnana dawns,The regal powers over worldIn earnest seek Jiva.
1042: Tender Kundalini Fire and Live Long7The Fire that rises and spreads everywhereThey seek not in truth and know not;Those who have tendered it within their body,Live long, long,For ten million aeons, as it were.
1043: Kundalini Fire is Parallel to Sacrificial FireAs in the nine sacrificial pits that transcend Time,The Yogi in his Nadis raises the fire in Centers nine;Even as the Seed of Birth trembled in fear of it,So did the universe vast,At the mighty yogic achievement.
1044: Shapes of Nine Sacrificial PitsOf four sides unto Sadhanas four, (Chariya, Kriya, Yoga and Jnana)Of three sides unto shape of fire,Of semicircular shape unto the bent bow,Of circular shape like a bore,Of six sides unto Adharas within,Of eight sides like earth's cardinal directions,Of heart shape unto leaf of Peepul tree,Of five sides unto letters of Siva Mantra,Of oval shaped unto the the golden bowlThus of yore are shaped,The nine Sacrificial Fire Pits,Where you seek Lord Supreme.
5 SAKTI-BHEDA--TIRIPURAI CHAKRA
1045: The Inner Meaning of Six-Pointed ChakraMamaya, Maya, Baindava, Vaikari,Pranava (AUM), the Inner Light (Ajapa)Thus are Mantras in clusters six,Where Sakti resides;There and beyond themIs Tiripurai.
1046: Manifestations of TiripuraiTiripurai, Sundari, Andhari,Kum-Kum, Pari Parai, Narani,The dark hued Easi, ManonmaniThus of forms diverse and hues many,One Sakti manifests several.
1047: Blessings of TiripuraiIn the Three Cities--(Triangle)--of themselves arose,Of three forms, the One She is;Of color gold, red, and white She is,Knowledge, enjoyment and Mukti she grants.
1048: Tiripurai Grants Grace and JnanaTiripurai confers Nada, Nadanta statesShe as Para Bindu expands,And to the cosmic Universes gives rise,She is Parai, Abhirami, AgochariShe grants Her love of Grace,And Jnana as well.
1049: Tiripurai's FormOn Her Feet She wears anklets,She adorns red silk dress,Her breasts are in corsets contained,She sports arrows of flowers,And bow of sugarcane,And mighty goad-noose strings;On Her lovely head She wears the diademOn Her ears She wears KundalasOf bluish radiant gems.
1050: Tiripurai as ChandikaHer ears sport Kundalas;Her brows are shaped like bow that killsOf ruddy hue is Her Form magnificient,Necklace of Rudraksha beads, garland of flowers and glowing Crown,Where the crescent moon beams forthThus adorned, She, the Chandika,Stands supporting directions four.
1051: Tiripurai is Seated on LotusTiripurai who thus stood is Puradhani,She is Mohini whose beauty wanes notOn the crown of her tresses is Damsel Ganga,Her eyes perceive Jnana true,Karidani who attracts in directions four,She is the Pure, seated on circle of lotus pure.
1052: Tiripurai is Atom Within AtomOn Her fulsome breasts,She wears garland fragrant,She is Source of Bliss;She is Substance Primal,She is Maya,She is Uma,She is Sakti;She is Maha Parai;She is all these,And She is atom within atom;She is Self-manifest Form divine,She is Jnana embodied.
1053: Nothing Except HerNone the Celestials that know Her not,None the tapas rare that is not for Her,Except Her, Five Gods nothing perform,Except Her, I know not,How to reach City Salvation.
1054: What the Wise Say of HerThey who know say, Parasakti is Bliss;They who know say, She is Formless,They who know say, all action from Her desire flows;They who know say, Param is in Her.
1055: Tiripurai is EverywhereWhere Lord is, there His consort Mahadevi is,Where there is fleshy body, there She is as Life protective;Where there is space, there She is;And beyond too;She is everywhere,Lordly over things all.
1056: Tiripurai is Power That SustainsParasakti, Maha Sakti, She is;In ways countless She is Power that supports all,She is Sakti pervasive,She is Sakti that protects through timeless aeons,She is Supreme Pleasure that all blessings confers,This you know not.
1057: She is Support for Devotees' JnanaFrom Her emanates all enjoyments,She is of curly tresses that Grace grants,She is Para Sakti that shares Siva's Form,She stands as supportFor tender Jnana Vine,That Her devotees daily in their hearts grow.
1058: Tiripurai Hold Dear in HeartShe is support of lifeShe is Lady of bouncing breasts,She adorns fragrant flowers on Her tresses,She is the One that Celestials seek,She is the nymph of red coral hueIn faith intense, I hold Her, dear in my heart.
1059: Paraparai With Ten Faces Creates and Moves AllThe Parai, Primal Paraparai, with faces tenAll things created, all life diverse;She moves my mind, intellect, will and thoughtShe is Sakti, and Mistress of Jnana Divine.
1060: Tiripurai is Mistress of WorldShe is the Mistress of Worlds,She rules over my heart,She performs tapas continuous,She is lovely as peacock,She is Virgin, all knowledge-conquered,In my heart, She stands filled.
1061: She Merged in My HeartShe who thus stands is in jewels bedecked,With beaming Kalas She entered my heart,The seven worlds to adoreShe entered the Holy Dance arena;She is Manonmani, the Jewel of Inmost Thought,She is Ever-Auspicious, (Mangali)And in me She merged, inseparate ever.
1062: She is Way to JnanaIn the Lotus of heart withinShe merged,She the bejewelled One,She merged in rapture in Hert LordManonmani, the Jewel of Inmost Thought,Mangali, the Auspicious Ever,She is the path to gather Jnana,Her, they know not.
1063: Adore Her as Siva-SaktiAs light within, She inseparable stands;The Lady of fragrant flower bedecked tressesIn the Lord, in union, stands;They who then rise in adorationShall Her bounteous Grace receive.
1064: Her Glance Purified My HeartShe is the Lady, compassion embodiedShe is Bliss--Beauty (Ananda Sundari)Unto tamarind fruit encased in cover hardIs my wavering heart;Into it She poured Her benignant glanceAnd made it pure;She showed me the way to Siva-stateShe made me radiant in JnanaAnd redeemed me.
1065: She is Cause of CauseShe is, and She is not, they sayYet She revealed to me Her Form;She stood filling the Dance arena at Thillai;They saw not;She stood as Cause of Cause;Pervading spheres Three.
1066: She Holds the Book of KnowledgeShe stood as body and life,She--the Parasakti--took me to Siva-State,She in me entered and stood one in my awarenessShe of the ethereal Light,She that holds the Book of Knowledge in Her Hand Divine.
1067: Adore Her in SongShe that holds the Book of Knowledge in Her Hand DivineShe our Lady, of eyes three,She of crystal form,She of comely white lotus,She chants the Vedas,She is Parvati,Bear Her Feet on thy headAnd adore with songs devout.
1068: Primal VirginSing Her praise, adore Her FeetThus beseech Her and worship Her,Meditate on Her,Who is with elephant goad and nooseAnd cane of sugar;She, the Primal Virgin Lady.
1069: Chant Her Name and See Past, Present and FutureShe created all things diverse,She is sister of Mal that protects all,She the bejewelled Lady,On Lotus of Dharma seated;Chant Her name as Siva Sakti, times infiniteYou will see Her Light,And all things past, present and future.
1070: She Pervades the Sixteen KalasShe is the Lady of Tender FormThat pervades Medha and the rest of Kalas sixteen;She is the Paraparai that shines in Vedas and scriptures holy,She is the widespread support of all that is,She is the Grace within Nada and Nadanta.
1071: Grace TransformsO! Ye who who were blessed by Her GraceTell these men,How this Lady that rules worlds allOf Divine Jnana filledTransformed your inconstant thoughts,And made you realize God-truth;Her Holy Feet, I adore ever.
1072: Tiripurai Manifested as VarahiShe of the Varahi visage of Divine BoarShe that grants all power and stateShe that holds the pestleThat knocks the heart of evil ones,She that bears the ploughAnd the rest of insignia,She of the pearly teeth,They who meditate on them true,In their hearts she arose.
1073: Tiripurai as Creative ForceShe is Omkari, the Lady of Pranava Form,Of indelible green hue is Her Form,As Ankhari of Creative Force She becameAnd gave birth to the Five GodsAnd then lapsed sweetInto the music of Her mantra "Hrim."
1074: Herself Uncreated, She is Source of CreationShe as supreme Mistress of all creation stoodShe the uncreated Being, Tatparai;She is Worlds FourteenThat from Bindu created;She is World of Celestials,She is Mind and Intellect goodly,She is Siva-State too.
6 BHAIRAVI MANTRA
1075: Fourteen MantrasTwelve are Kalas of Primal Bhairavi,To the Twelveth letter "Ai" denoted,Add "A"; and "M" letter denoting Maya;Thus with letters Twelve and TwoFrom Om to Aim they fourteen areThat Her MantrasTo end of Kalas Sixteen lead.
1076: Bhairavi is Maha SaktiThe end of that letter Fourteenth is BhairaviAs beginning, middle and endIn the lotus of thoughtShe rises as Maha SaktiShe is beginning and end of all.
1077: Meditate on Her and Become Light RadiantThe Three Gods are there contained;They who meditate on HerWill not go the way of fleshly Jivas, Tattva bound;They radiant become, the blessed onesWho on Tiripurai meditate.
1078: Meditate on Her for 27 Days in Kundalini YogaShe is the Treasure of Blessed Nandi, the Pure One;Meditate on Her for a month of days twenty seven;And reach the centers of Fire, Sun and Moon within;He who thus firm in meditation standsBecomes Siva Himself.
1079: Worship Bhairavi and Be With SivaWith gait rivalling the cow-elephantAnd one with Siva entwined is Tiripurai,He who meditates constant on HerWill with Siva Himself be,The Lord that is Nandi,The Hero Mighty;With Him in Golden Mount of Kailas will he be;All the World will there adore him.
1080: Worship Bhairavi for 27 Days; Her Trident BlessesShe is the Grace that Nandi knowsShe expounds the Vedic Dharma in accord;He who meditates on HerFor a lunar month of twenty seven days,Will vision Bhairavi,Her trident blessing him.
1081: Bhairavi's FormShe holds the trident and skull in Her handsShe holds the serpent-sloop and elephant-goadShe has hands four,She stood one with Siva,Whose Form neither Brahma nor Vishnu knows,She of ethereal Form.
1082: Bhairavi Further DescribedOf ethereal Form, vine-like,Vengeful unto those who err,She is wisdom and knowledge trueShe is bedecked in jewels,She is green as parrot,Gem-like lustrous is Her Form,Plaited with precious stones several is Her robe.
1083: Bhairavi Glows in RaptureHer crown is studded with stonesBrilliant unto a million moon,She wears Kundalas of radiant gems in her earsHer glance is unto the gentle doe'sHer eyes are the Sun and Moon;As of red gold She in rapture glows.
1084: How Bhairavi is SeatedIn the center of the eight petalled lotusIs Supreme Sakti, Arya, the Noble One seated;Eight the Virgin SaktisFour and Sixty the fair damsels, surround Her;So encircling,They visioned Her Glory.
1085: She Sustains All WorldsAnklets, bangles, conch, and discusShe wears;Se is pervasive Supreme,In eight quarters of globe,She is Goddess,She is Parasakti,She sustains the universeAnd its eight cardinal points,She is possessed of Wealth of GraceShe is seated on LotusShe who our worship compells.
1086: She is in Mani Mantra YogaSmeared in unguents fragrant,Bedecked with flowers beauteous,Dressed in clothes new and comelyShe is in Mani Mantra YogaThat spells no word;There shall you hear the sound of Her conchFor yojanas around;Thus is Tiripurai, whom you seek.
1087: She is Supreme CauseUnto many jewels that are of gold made,Many are the Gods they concieve of;But she is the Supreme CauseWhom the three Gods,Siva, Brahma and Vishnu adore.
1088: She is End of VedasShe is the Cause Supreme,She is in Japa, Mantra chantingShe is in Yoga, in Flower Lotus seatedThere She controls Her breathIn Puraka, Kumbha, Resaka,She is NarayaniShe is the End of VedasThat Nandi in compassion to world revealed.
1089: Mudra for JapaIn counting Mantra by way of JapaCommence not with little fingerGoing to third in traditional way;That you now reverse,And seek Her;The Primal Lady of Tamil,This Nandi revealed as TruthOf Japa of Saktis Nine.
1090: Nandi Laid Down Laws of JapaOf Nine Saktis said aboveThe One is at the Crown,Counting them in order appropriateNandi laid down laws and rules of Japa wayHe who of yore expoundedThe ways of yoga-eight limbed.
1091: She is in Kundalini YogaShe of tresses festooned with flowers,She of eyes pouring compassion,Protective stands within;She the tender vineShe that dispells soul's darkness;With thread-like column of smokeFrom sacrificial fire of Kundalini She arose,Reached the heights of astral sphereAnd with ambrosia returned.
1092: Chant Hridaya Mantra and Sikha MantraChant the Mantra,That is of Her Heart (Hridaya Nama)And say "Na Ma"The offering of PranaThat courses through central Sushumna,Reaches the heights of cranium top.There, chant Sikha Mantra (Sikhaya Nama).
1093: Perform Nyasa, Kavacha and MudraChant Kavacha Mantra exalted,Invoke that,For your body to receive protection;And then perform Sula Mudra*And chant Netra mantra,*Thus worshipping,Will ever rebirth harass you?
1094: Sula MudraDifficult to practice are these Mudras;Press the little finger in direction reverse,Hold the ring finger and fore-finger pressed togetherAnd insert the thumb finger in between.
1095: Chant "Sam"From the mantra "Si"Take away "i"Conjoin the Bindu letter "M"The the mantra "Sam" do you chantFor Pranayama practice to promote.
1096: Devi is in Conch MudraThus chant "Sam" to pervade Jiva's Prana,And adopt Conch MudraThat dispells (Ya's) Jiva's Maya;The Supreme Devi there in centerShall luminous appear.
1097: She in the Heart of Pure OnesBhairavi the Eternal, Neeli the blue-hued,Nisachari that sojourns in dark,Into the heart purified of Evils Three--lust, anger and ignoranceShe entersAnd of Herself Grace confers,She the consort of Lord Primal,Seek Her in this worldAnd She will bless you.
1098: Sakti is Supreme EnergyThe Vedas,The creation diverse, movable and immovable,The elements five,The quarters four of globe,Are all but that Lady of Eyes Three;The spreading darkness,The spaces vast,The life species several,The Light that is Parapari--All these are but the Primal Sakti;As One Energy She pervades all.
1099: Triple Blessings of BhairaviShe is the Primal Bhairavi,She is the Virgin in Kundalini,Those who rouse Her,Will be body, soul and God in one;Snapped will be the cycle of births here below;A form, comely beyond words,Will theirs be.
1100: She Reveals SivaThe Lady of lovely tressesOf arched eye-brows,Her eyes are unto blue water-lilyShe is ambrosial Bliss-Beauty (Ananda Sundari)She does reveal Supreme Siva to us.
1101: How She RedeemsHaving revealed Siva,She spoke to me of blessings that follow,She made my thoughts doubt-freeShe infused joy in me,She made the divine light shine in me,And redeemed me too.
1102: She Assumes Manifold FormsShe assumes a million, million forms,She sports the garland of Kalas sixteen,She beamed forth the lights three--Fire, Sun and MoonShe the Goodly LadyOn the cool heights of head within stands.
1103: Adore Her and Be LiberatedShe the Goodly LadyThe Supreme Mistress of tapas all,She the Manonmani,Who by Her Glance of GraceDispells Mayaic darkness,Gently stand and adore Her;Having adored HerBirths no more shall yours be.
1104: She Enters the Heart in EndearmentShe of shoulders slender as bamboo,She of tresses laden with fragrant blossoms,She adorns crescent moon for a jewel,She of matted locks pure,She holds the tridentShe the Beautiful,She in endearment,In my heart constant stood.
1105: She Cleanses the HeartShe is VirginIn Muladhara seated,She is Mistress peerless,She is Lady Supreme,She beckoned me apartShe separated my impuritiesShe loved my heart,And there She entered.
1106: She Slumbers in the HeartFrom among the Nadis three,In central Sushumna,In threadlike slenderness,She as Virgin Kundalini stood;She is summum bonum of virtues all;On Her feet She wears golden anklet,That in rythmic music sings;Thus She entered my heart,And there slumbers.
1107: She Made Me Slumber No MoreAs I was steeped in slumber divine,She, Manonmani, came,And by Her be-bangled arms drew me close,And into my mouth transferred,Her luminous spittle of GraceAnd said, "No more shall you slumber, my son."This, the miracle She performed.
1108: She Contained DesiresShe taught me the miracle,She quelled the terrors of my heart,She fostered love divine in me,In the Sushumna that bathes the Moon in full lightShe contained my desires and said,"Fear not."
1109: She Consoles in Soft SpeechOf sweet speech is She;By rare tapas reached She can be;Of maiden innocent speech is She;Jewelled in precious stones is She;Attired in fine dresses is She;Those who seek Her Holy FeetSaying "You are our Refuge,"She the GoddessIn soft speech consoles.
1110: She is AwesomeShe is the Supreme One, Jivas seek,She is of tapas mighty,She is of dark tresses,She is the Causal being,She is Narani,She dissolves body, life and pasas at once,She is the Awesome One;She dwells in my heart.
1111: She is Kala RadiantShe the Virgin in my heart dwells;In endearment eternal,She sports in my heart;And reaches my head;And there she shinesWith Her Kalas radiant.
1112: She Sought Siva in Mount Meru WithinHe who wears the crescent moon on His head,He who has the Third Eye in His Forehead,In Him, She, the full-breasted LadyIn union abides,Looking toward Him,Who at the crest of Mount Meru within is;The Flowery Vine, too, there stood.
1113: She United in Siva in Cranium CavityShe dwells, the Lady Sweet, in my heartShe then entered the four-finger prana* of breath retainedAnd She joined Siva in union divineAnd performed penance rare,She, the Ancient One.
1114: She is Transcendental EndShe is the Beginning,She is the Beginningless,She is the CauseShe is the CauselessShe is the LightShe is the Not-lightShe is the Bliss that is Beauty Divine,She is the Lady SupremeShe is Samadhi, the transcendental EndShe is Manonmani, the Jewel of the Inmost MindShe in my sentience entered,And in my heart abided.
1115: She Dispelled Thoughts of Celestial StatusShe abided there,The bejewelled Lady in my heart,She in endearment stood there,Saying "Nama Siva"She dispelled from meAll thoughts of rank and statusBrahma and the rest enjoy,She destroyed in meAll speech from ignorance arises.
1116: She Grants Mukti to Tried DevoteesPrattling in ignorance,They spent their lives away,Alas! these poor men!She, Primal One, grants MuktiTo all thoseWho in constant devotion seek;She has eyes three unto fish-shaped,She has lips redThat warble words sweet,Her face is compassion full,That in Grace reveals before me.
1117: She Stands in Mind, Heart and IntellectIn my mind, in my heart, in my intellectIn all three She stood;She stood in my head, beyond the uluva* center,She stood within the Bounteous Lord,She stood as Thought,Behind Mamaya's concealed Light,She the Virgin that all created.*070i.e. in the Sahasrara
1118: The Virgin Bore the Five GodsShe the Virgin Eternal,And Virgin She ceased to be notWhen She made love,And bore Children Five;And among them is Siva tooWho Books of Truth composed!Oh, this Maya!Dark, dark indeed it is!
1119: Truth is BlissDark is Sakti, Space is Lord,Truth is Union in God,Bliss it is for the Holy Ones,Thus in doubt-free mind,Adore Lord;The Primal One,Will sure bless you.
1120: She Blossoms in Prayerful HeartShe is the Beginning,She is the Beginningless,She is the Para Sakti,She is Para ParaiThat Lord's Form shares Half,She is the bejewelled Lady Supreme,She is the End of Samadhi,Manonmani, the Jewel of Inmost Thought,In my prayerful heart,She blossomed exuberant.
1121: She is Kindred of JivaShe is learning above all learning,She is beginningless Vedas,This they know not;She is creation and its diversities,She is Tattvas,She is Primal One,She is kindred of Jiva,Thus She assured me.
1122: She Severs KarmaShe is kindred of JivaShe resides in the Jiva's spinal Sushumna,She is Mistress of sweet speech,She is Spouse of LordWhom all praise high,She is comely one, dear to SivaShe whom I adore,Severed my Karmas hard.
1123: She is BeginninglessShe is light that shinesIn those who severed their Karmas hard,She is Truth of all those who reach Her,She is Lady that took me into Her vassalage,The Lord is Her SpouseYet Beginningless is She.
1124: She is of Kalas TwelveShe is the Beginning, She is the BeginninglessShe is the Cause, She is the UncausedShe taught Vedas to Vedic Sages.She is abiding Light Divine,She is the Self-Manifest LightShe that became Half of Siva's Form,She, of Kalas twelve, Para Parai.
7 PURNA SAKTI
1125: I Measured AllI measured the limits of space,Its beginning and end;I measured the men and womenIn spaces everywhere;I measured the Primal LordOf spaces Vast;I measured His Grace in devotionAnd knew all.
1126: Meditate on MuladharaThey know this not;That Sakti Primordial espoused SivaAnd together Perfection are;She bestows Her GraceOn Her devotees;She, the Virgin Eternal;Meditate on Her in Muladhara, where She isSuccess indeed shall beYour yogic feat in breath control.
1127: Indriya, Jiva, Siva and Sakti--All UnitedThe massive elephants five (Indriyas)The mahout with the goad (Jiva)The Lord of many splendoured crown (Siva)Who in the fragrant (Blossom) appears, (Sahasrara)And the Lady who with Him is in rapturous union,All in one love-union for ever merged.
1128: How UnitedIn the rapture of that unionMy Father enters in love subtle;In Misery's broth of harassing Pasa,My Mother Para SaktiTo the very marrow enters.
1129: Siva and Sakti are the Real Father and MotherCease talking of "my mother", "my father"In possessive way of this world;Your Mother and the timeless FatherAre there in union;As your unerring guide for you Here-after;Nandi verily stood,As Mother and Father in one.
1130: Lady of Jnana Decides Life-SpanOn the lovely lotusThat blossoms in cool watersIs the Four-Headed God;The years vouchsafed by Him here belowAre no more than a hundred;The Lady of Jnana seated on blossom appeared;She is the Mistress of Words, abiding in the tongueNow it is Her command (how long you live).
1131: When Egoity DisappearsUntroubled by Anava ways,Inward looking,Steadying the wavering mind,Centering it on high,Thus when they realize praiseworthy ParaThey and He for ever one become.
1132: She Illumines the Moon WithinOf Herself She aroseThis Mistress of Tattvas,And illumined the MoonIn the astral sphere within;Unto a column of treacleThe light of Kundalini bright rises,Know you, where that Fawn dances!
1133: When Grace Dawns Jnana ArisesIn the five senses of Mayaic knowledge,When Grace of Sakti of True Knowledge enters,They know the JnanaThat forever abide;In the thoughts of thoseWho intense cherish Her,She abides for sure.
1134: Seek Her and Transcend Time and AgeIn the spaces vastWhere neither night nor day is,She of fragrant tresses is;Seek Her;And in silentness with Grace slumber,You shall for ever youthful beTranscending time and age.
1135: Beyond Bindu and Nada, She isYouthful forever you shall be;Transcending Bindu and NadaThat approach Her not,You shall one with Para Sakti be;And reach the Mukti State Finale,She, the Tatparai,All Grace confers.
1136: Parasakti Evolutes into Jnana and IchchaParasakti, who with pervasive Para stood,Becomes Jnana Sakti and Ichcha Sakti;And when Kriya Sakti arrives, (from Bindu)The Dancer immanent becomes in them all.
1137: Siva Was One With Sakti in Primal Act of CreationAs flower and its fragranceSiva and Sakti stood form resemblingThis they know not;When together they stirred the Primordial BinduFor creation to commence,He in Thought was one with HerThus it was, My Father stood.
1138: Sakti Devoluted into Bindu and NadaSiva-Sakti who in Thought,Thus commenced devolutionAs Bindu and Nada expanded;She wears the orb of moonAs on Her matted locksShe is Sathavi, of Sattva Guna possessedShe is the Beginning and EndThus is Her Form Divine.
1139: Sakti is in Siva and in JivaShe is in Siva contained,She is of ambrosial milk breasted,She is in Jivas,Yet they know not the way to Her;Into them that hold Her in their hearts,She welled up from withinAnd unto a bright lamp shed Her light.
1140: The Yogis See LordThe Lord is my master,He is Rudra, Fire and LightHe mounts the Bull in splendour surpassing;Ye who have not seen Him,Away, from Here!The Sadhakas have seen HimHe is the support of their heart.
1141: She is on the Flower of Cosmos and Flower of HeartOn the petals of six Adharas is She seated;On the petals of the Flower of Cosmos,Of Worlds two hundred and eighteen above is She seated;She is the Blessed One that is seated on the Flower of HeartShe is the bejewelled one that is onEarth (Muladhara) below.
1142: Worlds Move in Sakti's WayThe bejewelled one is where Parama is;She is the Light that shines highAs pennon resplendent,She is dazzling unto the lightning in the sky,And all worlds in Sakti's Way whirl.
1143: Sakti is Kundalini WithinIn the nine centers within,That Flower walked,As nine Saktis were they there;Kundalini Light through Central passage arose,And into the Lotus in Sahasrara spread.
1144: Lotuses of SaktiThat Lotus in folds several is Primal Sakti's abode;The Lotus that lifts soul is in the heart;When the Lotus in Muladhara is roused,The Lotus in Sahasrara blossoms.
1145: Sakti Pervades All AdharasThe Spark that arose in triangular Chakra (Muladhara)Flew and spread in the rest of Adhara Chakras;And piercing Sahasrara shone bright;Thus She pervaded in Chakras all.
1146: As Prana Reaches Sakti in Ajna Ambrosial FlowsThere She was with faces ten (in Ajna)And in all directions the breath spread,And sought the pearly-white light of Her face,And then flowed ambrosial watersFrom Her downward looking face.
1147: Sakti Daily Prays to LordHer glances are unto arrows sharp,She is the Lady SupremeShe is ManonmaniHer waist is slender unto a tender vineHer tresses are bedecked with flower garlandsHer Form is red gold,Fragrant by farDaily She looks at Lord and prays.
1148: Sakti's PervasivenessShe utters the Vedas Four,The great Goddess, the Sakti;She dons robes fine,Her Feet compass world entire;She stands elatedPervading worlds and universes;She stands adornedWith three lights, Sun, Moon and Fire.
1149: Sakti's OmnipotenceShe holds in Her FormThe One Lord of Worlds all,She creates million, million universes vastIn Her Thought;She is draped in Cosmic Light,She beautifies all,Her I stood adoring.
1150: She Drives Away Death"Hail, to You"--thus I prayShe is the Mistress of Worlds all,She is my MotherShe is my ProwessShe is Lady of Tapas rareShe is bejewelled,Her countenance isOf passions dispelled;She is of soft fineryShe drives away fearsome death.
1151: She Uproots KarmasShe is of hands bedecked in jewellery,She is Fountain of Bliss Divine,She is Beautiful,She is Tiripurai of Loveliness Perfect,She is Mount KailasThat all Karma destroysShe for ever uproots KarmasOf Her devotees;She is the Primal One.
1152: She Dispels Illusory FameShe is damsel of sweet music,She is tender vine of Void Limitless,She is of fame infinite,She is fruit-laden green vineShe drove away MayaThat transitory fame gives,She of abiding fame,In my heart entered.
1153: She Created All LifeEternal existent is our Lord;When at the beginning the worlds were created,She Our Para Sakti followed Him,Through "Heaven and earth"And breathed life into creation all;That verily was Sakti's Work.
1154: 2Siva and Sakti Together Grant Grace and Liberation"This" and "That", they say, is God,They Know Him not, the True OneThey know not,Who ultimate liberation grants,They know notLady Great of honeyed-flower bedecked tresses,That Grace confers;Of muddled thinking they are.
8 SUPPORT-SUPPORTED
1155: Sakti is the Support of AdharasKundalini in the four petalled MuladharaInto Six and ninety Tattvas blossomedThe Adharas four above have petals forty four in all;Beyond is the Adhara with sidereal petalsYet beyond (twine) Lotus blossom is Sakti seated;Herself unto a tender petalSupports them all.
1156: Sakti is Support-AllShe remained the Support-All,Looking aloft to Her own Divine Light,She spread Herself over Adharas six;She held the Vedic Truth in Her Thought;She centered on Her the Letters FiveShe, the Lady Benevolent.
1157: Follow Lady of Divine LightThe Lady Benevolent with Her Spouse remained,Sharing Her Half with Supreme GodFollow that Lady of Divine LightAnd gain Her support;All sorrows will see their end;And you become blemishless Pure.
1158: Siva Arises in SaktiThe Lord of Spaces VastAbides in loving heart of Lady,That bedecks honeyed-flowers in Her tresses;He shares Her in His Form;And He from Her arisesHimself thus a woman too!
1159: From Female Arises MaleWoman espousing WomanStrange indeed it is!From Woman arose Man;When you know the why of this,No more will there be talkOf Sakti from Sivam arising.
1160: As Siva-Sakti She is in My HeartShe is the goodly Truth of silentnessShe is graciousness high manifestShe is Pure LightShe is Manomani Sakti;The Blemishless Light espousing GodEntered in me and delighted me.
1161: Siva-Sakti is Support-AllShe is Virgin of DelightShe is Sakti, Manonmani,As Woman She pervades the worldAnd supports it,She is the Mistress of the Five ActsShe is the Fountainhead of VedasHer, the Lord in delight espoused.
1162: Siva Stood Entwined With SaktiWith Fore-head eye,Lord stood in delight;Lord stood in delightSeeking to enter our hearts;Lord stood in delightFor all worlds to delight;Lord stood in delight with SaktiHer shoulders in embrace entwined.
1163: She Entered My SentienceDagger-breasted She is,Supple-waisted She is,Spreading yellow-spotted is Her skin,*Of Pure speech She is,Soft-footed unto a feathery peacock She is,She in my sentience entered,How Shall I describe it?
1164: She is of Unconquerable PowersBeyond description is the fiery sphere that envelops Her,Beyond description it is even for bedazzled JnanisShe is Supreme Mistress of unconquerable actsShe is Manomani that is beyond grasp.
1165: He is AllHolding the worlds apart, as the Heavens high He spreads;Himself the scorching Fire, Sun and Moon,Himself the Mother that sends down the rains,Himself the mountains strong and oceans cold.
1166: The Humans Who Reach Her are Above GodsThey who reach Her, of Compassion DivineWell may they be here on earth belowYet regard them not as humans;Divine are their qualities;Serene is their composureHigher than Celestials are they.
1167: Omniscience and Omnipresence of SaktiShe is Virgin that oversees directions eight,She is One that pervades there,She is beginningless Parasakti that everywhere are;With fragrant flowers in hand,And songs in their tongue,The devotees pray and praise HerIn directions eight.
1168: Parasakti is in the CraniumThe moon within shines with virgin rays,Red in hue is the mansion where She is,It is in Cranium within the headFollow Her (Manomani),Beaming with Kalas ten and six;You shall reach Parasakti.
1069: She is Multiformed, Praised in Vyamala AgamaParasakti is Power that supports allAnd everywhere;She resides within head;She is Sakti of the Night;She is of Vyamala Agama expounded,She is Sakti that comes as GuruDiverse indeed Her Forms, I perceived.
1170: She is Kriya Sakti, Bhoga Sakti and ParasaktiShe conceives worlds seven;She is Yogini Sakti,She cognizes life and as its support stands;Of yore she joined Lord in creative unionAnd became Bhoga Sakti;And then She was Param Herself (Parasakti)Undifferentiated from Siva.
1171: Sakti's Union in Bhoga was YogaThis SaktiAnd that Our Lord GreatWhen together united,It was Yoga and Bhoga divine;Manonmani Sakti of fragrant tressesIn that union was verily in YogaThat in truth it is.
1172: Yoga Sakti DescribedThe goodly Yoga Sakti's pedestal is Light within;The goodly Yoga Sakti's visage is toward south;The goodly Yoga Sakti's navel is Cosmic center;The goodly Yoga Sakti's feet are sublime exceeding;--This may you realize.
1173: In Siva-Sakti Union Maya, Bindu and Nada AriseShe Siva high in CraniumUnites in Kundalini Fire,With MayaAnd finite Bindu and NadaSakti rises,She that is in bejewelled bangles bedecked.
1174: Further Evolutes of SaktiFrom Parasakti,Who thus evoluted,Arises the Eight Saktis;And of equal Kalas twice seven;And Bindu that manifests creation entire;Indeed Her Divine Mutations are,She remaining Param as ever.
1175: Worship of Vidya ChakraMount ParasaktiIn Vidya Chakra,And for seven and twenty days,Chant Rudra mantra again and again,The Eight Saktis will there appear,And the white hued Three-eyed Parasakti too,With mace, and Her Mudra of yore.
1176: She is Pervasive AllShe of Mudras triple, and Jnana perfect,She is the Tattvas, and the not-TattvasShe is pervasive-all,She is Paraparai that ParaParan holdsShe is Sakti and Ananda Sakti too,She indeed is of fragrance intoxicating.
1177: Universe is Her AbodeShe is unto fragrant tender vine,She is virgin with budding breastsShe is radiant kum-kum hued red,She holds Elephant-goad and nooseKnow that universe entire is that Virgin's abode.
1178: Sakti is Mother, Daughter and SpouseShe is Manonmani beyond word and thought,She is the Lady that has ghosts and Ganas for Her host,For Hara who all knowledge surpasses,She is Mother, Daughter and Spouse at once.
1179: She is Cause and CausedShe stands as Spouse,She stands as Tattvas,She is the CauseAnd the Caused at once,She is the AncientThat is enveloped by Bindu perfect,She possesses the directions ten of this world.
1180: She is EternalTen faces She has, our Parasakti,She revealed the four Vedas with the six Angas,She as One pervaded the Adharas sixShe as Eternal stood,Our Lovely bejewelled Lady,Know you this.
1181: She is Inseparate From SivaShe is virgin of arched eye-brows,She is Awesome One,In seven worlds She shone,She is Arya Devi, holyShe is of breasts ambrosial,She is Mistress of Over-Soul (Siva),She knows separateness noneFrom Her Lord.
1182: She is Jnana in JivaShe is the Great Lady inseparate stoodShe is the lovely vine in Muladhara unites,With senses centered, and in union absorbedShe in Jnana merging stoodIn the Jiva within.
1183: She Drew Me into Divine RaptureDeep in the core of my heart She stood,And there dispelled the falsity of senses five,And in me in union joined,And into the rapture of tapasvin wayEntranced, drew me;She, Lady of boundless Bounty.
1184: Bhoga Maha Sakti Confers Grace From WithinThe Bounteous Lady, Bhoga Maha SaktiHer Grace confers;The sweetness of that Grace,She from within grants,They know this not,The Cosmic Daughter in amity stood in me;In the Center, where Cranium Flower is,She in sweetness stood.
1185: She Entered in Union Wondrous and AbidingThe Lady invaded my heartAnd there residedIn union perfect intense,And in wonder abiding,And in that Cranium Center She was,That, indeed, is union true.
1186: Adore Her and Vanquish FateThis and that--thus your desire runsGet rid of it;Adore HerAnd through Sushumna upward lookWell may you even Fate conquer,She of the Flower in SahasraraIn the Spheres Three,Of Sun, Moon and Fire.
1187: She Ascends the Three SpheresThree the spheres the Mohini ascends toAt top She appearsIn Sphere of Sun of Kalas twelveWith Kalas fourteen She is Mamaya;And in Moon's SphereThe Bright One finite appears.
1188: Nada Arises in Moon's Sphere and Reaches the Heart CenterUnto the rays of the SunThe Nada from Moon Sphere arises,From there it travels to the root of tongue,And thence to throat the light goes,And then to region of heartWhence arises the articulate sound,For all this,The source is the Moon Sphere(Where Sakti is.)
1189: She Abides in Moon's Sphere, ChangelessThat is beginning and end of where She is--The Kalas twice-eight in the Moon Sphere--Changes indefinite it none has;It is of infinite beautyReached by Centered Mind,It is a Center that is fragrant denseThere was She born,And there in divinity abides.
1190: There She AbidesThere She abided, the bejewelled OneThere She abided in Center FiniteThere She abided as Holy WayThere She abided as Bliss Infinite,There She abidedAll worlds praising her,And yearning for Her;There She abided, the Goodly Lady.
1191: In Siva-Sakti Union Arose the Five GodsThe Lady and Her Handsome LoverTogether embracingLooked inward and out;The Maya and the Five SonsWith their Saktis arisingCommenced their tasks respective.
1192: Kundalini Subsides in SaktiWith rituals many, they tapas performLet them meditate on Her within their body vessel,The Kundalini light withinAscending through Sushumna cavityWill in Her Love subside.
1193: Piercing Chakras, Primal Mantra ArisesShe dwells in flowers of Six AdharasMake them unfold,And the Primal Mantra in radiance arises,Precious by far than pearl it is.
1194: Sakti's AttributesOf pearly white radiance is Her visage,Three the eyes She has in face each,She is Sakti, Sakiri, Sahali, JatadhariTen Her hands;She is the bejewelled LadyTo Paraparan belongs,Vithaki She is,In my heart She stood.
1195: She Pervades the Three SpheresShe has Spheres ThreeOf Fire, Moon and SunShe is Head of all three together,She abandons you notEven if you forget Her;She is Light within.
1196: She is the Vine from Visuddha to SahasraraThe Six Adharas lie concealed within,There with the white Light of Kundalini Fire,Siva-Sakti, of honeyed flower bedecked tresses,Stands, intimate mingled;She is vine from Visuddha ascendsTo ambrosia in Sahasrara.
1197: When Ambrosia FlowsWhen that vine from Visuddha AdharaReaches to the Mark the Guru showed,Ambrosia flows,That is Form of Siva of anklet-girt Feet,That is Bliss Divine;She spreads it over Adharas six,In order according,She, the bejewelled One.
1198: How Yoga Sakti was SeatedThe bejewelled One, KundaliniThe Gods that are ThreeThe Shining garland of Adhara six,The Kalas twice-eight,The Jnana Sakti in forehead seated,The Congregation of Manatreswaras,All arived to praise Her;Thus She was, the Yoga Sakti, seated.
1199: Yoga True Path to MuktiSakti is the Lady of Sadhaka (Yogi)She is the Mistress of MuktiThis they know not,And in vain, in other ways,Their devotion went;Wretches they are;Unto a beaten dog,They scream and wail.
1200: On Whom She Confers Her GraceWho shall behold the Feet of that Holy One?To them who seek Her PresenceAnd constant meditate,The Lady of cloud-dark tressesRevealed Her Holy Feet, Lotus-like,And placing them on their thoughts,Blessed them with Her Grace.
1201: Way to Enter SamadhiHold Her in your thoughts,Hold Her on your head,Hold Her in your presenceHold Her in MuladharaHold Her in meditationUndistracted by worldly thoughts,Hold Her in the mystic junction in cranium,And into Samadhi enter.
1202: In Samadhi, Sakti is in Moon's SphereShe stands as the goal ofThose who in Samadhi enter,She of the arched browsWho resides in Si, Va, and rest (of letters Five);Chant the Mantra in love endearingAs the First of Saktis NineShe in your Full Moon Sphere,Ever abides.
1203: Reach Siva Through Adhara SaktiAscend Adharas six in order,Where She resides,And daily approach Her,She of fragrant tresses,You shall in twinkle master the Vedas FourThat within Her concealed stand.
1204: Conquer Karmas By Devotion to SaktiYou shall conquer fruits of your twin Karmas,If you but with folded hands,And devotion pureThink of Her;Whose Form is tender unto a flower petalWho is Virgin Eternal, Kundalini,Whose eyes are painted in dark collyriumWho is Sweetness Surpassing.
1205: Worship Sakti and Attain Siva's AttributesThink of Her;Think of Her time and again;Train your mind toward Her and reach Her;Think of Her, deep in heartRealize Her;The Only One in this world;She will make you bide here below for everYou may attain eight attributes* of Siva too.
1206: In Loving Constancy Reach SaktiUnto a turtle, withdraw your senses;Unto a vassal devoted, be in loving constancy;Chant "Aum"And meet Her, of shining fragrant tressesIn your heart's Center She as Light stands,There She stood, bedecked with Flower,That is Crescent Moon.
1207: Meet Her Through SushumnaIn Her be-bangled hands beautiful,She holdsh elephant-goad and noose,She carries ascetic pitcher and conchShe seeks letters twain,That is the heart of Rudra mantraShe dances in rapture, in Holy Hall of HeartMeet Her through Sushumna,Your breath that way coursing.
1208: All Gods Beseech HerBrahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Mahesa and SadasivaAll, prayed at Her Feet,And their respective states attained;Kama, God of Love, and his brother Sama,And Sun, Fire and MoonAll, all, besought Her FeetAnd on their heads they bore them.
1209: She Dances as Jnana in SushumnaShe wears the crescent moon, the trident, and the skull,She is slender vine long,She is immaculate,She is bejewelled,She dances through Sushumna Nadi centralAs Jnana Luminous,She, Beginning of universe all.
1210: Pervasiveness of SivaSaktiFrom end to end of cosmic universe,Nothing there is but the Bejewelled Lady;It is all but Sakti and Siva conjointAs we see (in Her Form),Pitcher and serpent together.
1211: Sakti With Siva in SahasraraHe consumed poisonWhile He let Celestials consume ambrosia;Their immortal state shall reach you;The Joys of tapas shall yours be,Piercing ChakrasShe entered unopened flower above,With Lord, She there sat,High in Sahasrara.
1212: Worship Sakti in Yoga WayThat their tapas high may waxThey walk from place to placeAnd soon perish;There She is in four petalled MuladharaStand there and worship on top of Cranium,She is of Letter Exalted (Aum)And beauty surpassing possessed.
1213: Chant Na Ma Si VaThe Beauteous One is She,The Divine Swan (So-Ham) is She;There She was in Mantra Aum too;lWith those who chant,Syallble Na-Ma-Si-VaShe, Lady of Niyama,Constant stood to succour.
1214: She is Immanent as KalaA crystal statue She is,Of purest moon's rays,Of rich pearl's radiance She is,Of wavy tresses She is,She immanent stands in JivasAs Kala pervasive.
1215: She is Immanent in AllThe Virgin with Her Lover commingling stoodShe stood commingling in all Life and ThoughtShe stood commingling in all Learning and WisdomShe stood commingling as Time Eternal.
1216: She is Pervasive EverywhereShe is Eternal Time embodied;She pervades all thought and love;She united in Jiva inseparably;She is Malini (Uma); Makuli (Kundalini)Mantra Chandika(That blows away the troubles of Her devotees like a tornado)She is Protectress,She with Protector indivisible stands.
1217: She is Siva's HalfParasakti is the Half of Him,Who sports golden matted locks,Who peels the elephantAnd dances in triumph;One their heart,Ten the handsFive the bewitching facesThree the eyes on face each.
1218: She Stood Beyond Tattvas Thirty-SixThe Jiva and Tattvas four times nineAre there;Among them are the active group of Five (Senses);In the body so constitutedShe stands as Beginning and End,Praised by Brahma and the twice-nine Ganas.
1219: She Created Kala BeingsIn the BeginningFifty-one the Kala Beings createdShe stood as their life and soul;She stood in the ChakraOf fifty-one letters inscribed;And He the Lord stood thereBy the Jewelled One's side.
1220: She Dwells in AdharasTwo the Centers where the Primal Lord is,One the Jewelled OneThe other the Adharas six;As the mind the Adharas six reachesThere She in each is with Her presenceThus She, of the flowing tresses,In sweetness stood.
1221: The Adharas Get EnlivenedShe stood there for me to witnessThe seven Centers within meWere uplifted and enlivened;The ten breaths within meAs one Prana breath became;And there She stood,Chanting (Aum) and awareness imparting.
1222: Sakti BlessesThe Mantra Aum that Jnana imparts within,Is the way of union in God,Thus does Siva (contriver) and Sakti (consort of the contriver)Together in amity arise;She, the Beloved of Siva, (Sivakami) blesses you.
1223: Sakti Appears in Eye-Brow CenterShe is Fire, the Primal Being and IsaShe is Spheres Three,The Wind and the rest of elements;She fortifies Jiva,And renders him youthful,Flower bedecked She standsIn Jiva's Eye-brow Center.
1224: She is ParaparaiShe that stands in Eye-brow center is Manonmani,She one with Fifty Letters becomes;She is Para Parai and Parai too;She is of the Acts Five--Creation, Preservation, Dissolution, Obfuscation and Redemption.
1225: Her Blessing Leads to Union in SivaShe is vibrant Mohini,She is amiable Yogini,They who reach to HerStand at Her Feet adoring,Unite in Siva that in their life is;Para Siva, too, they ascend to become.
1226: Meditate on Aum in Cranium TopAt the far end of Cranium topShe abides, Ananda Mohini, the Golden Lady;Meditate on Her in Silentness chanting Aum,That way lies life's Redemption.
1227: She Appears as Wisdom SubtleShe gave birth to Faiths several,She is Manonmani, Mangali the Auspicious,Rare is She for any to know,To them that seek HerUnited in word and thought,She as Wisdom Subtle appears.
1228: Jnana Way is True WayShe is Wisdom SubtleOf those with intellect subtle,Behind it is Lord's WisdomThat is Jnana;That Way is the Holy Way,For those who seek Siva-State,The Way of Sanmarga (Jnana) is Way True.
1229: Sakti is Mistress of SanmargaThe (Jnana) Way becomes Sanmarga (Goodly) WayDrives away all evil ways,From that goodly Way,All goodly deeds arisesOf that Sanmarga,Sakti indeed the Mistress is.
1230: Source--Knowledge of Mukti FiniteNone except Sakti, Siva and (I) Jiva knowThe Source of Mukti Finite;When you meditate constant on SaktiThat as Aum ripens,That the Way sureTo enter the Center aloft Sahasrara.
1231: Seek Sakti and Conquer FateThink not of this and thatAnd waste not your lives;Those who reach to the Goodly LadyOf flower bedecked tressesIn the Moon's sphere whence ambrosia flowsAnd there pray,Well may they decreed Fate conquer.
1232: She is Conqueror SupremeWell may they decreed Fate conquer,Well may they Karmaic Pasa conquer,Well may they desire-ridden Senses conquer,Well may all these knowThe Lady that conquers all.
1233: Sakti and Siva are in Letters Fifty-OneIn letters Fifty and OneSakti and Siva as one stand;Thus was it through Time interminable;That the State howThe Lady of flower laden tresses and Her LordOf yore have been,Verily, verily is this true.
1234: Jnana Through Letters Fifty-OneWhen Sakti and Siva unitedAll creation, without seed, arose;And thus was it with the Fifty-one Letter-Beings,Acquiring Jnana, Jivas Perfection attained.
1235: She Stood as Ambrosia in SahasraraThe Perfect Siva and His Lady of Arched BrowWere there seated;And the Celestials stood prayingTo swill the ambrosia that flowed;And as Ambrosia there She stoodRadiant as Crescent Moon.
1236: She is Stellar BrillianceThey who reach to the Star EternalBecame one with Her,Of tresses, garland-festooned,With fragrant Ganga and Moon,And men of holy tapasSelf-realized praying;Thus She stood in stellar brilliance.
1237: Meet Sakti and Attain JnanaStanding face to faceWith Her that is bejewelled,With their inner light realizing Her,And uniting in Her,In the thoughts of Jivas thus reachedAll Jnana appears.
1238: She Appears in the Form Conceived by DevoteesShe appears in Form they conceiveShe grants the Pure WayAnd branches of Knowledge several,She of doe-like eyes,And He of handsome visageTogether appear;Her do you seek.
1239: She Transcends Human KnowledgeTranscending human knowledge,She stands as Vedic subtlety;She is Maya, She is Divine ProudShe is damsel red-hued.She is Sivananda Sundari (Siva-Bliss-Beauty),She stood as Pure Way,In Love endearing.
1240: Leave Her NotThe Lady of precious jewels is Pure WayLeave Her not,But with LordCenter Her in your thoughts,And there in JnanaYou shall absorbed be.
1241: You Will Attain Supreme StateThe states of Brahma, Vishnu, Hara, MaheswaraAll these but lead to Aum;If Aum pervaded, you reach to Centers nine withinYou shall honey-sweet divine become,You shall in rapture sing,You shall reach State of Greatness Surpassing.
1242: Worship Siva-Sakti and be Worshipped by CelestialsThe Celestials, Vanavas and Dhanavas*Will come to you and worship your feet,And Indra and other Gods too in direction eight;Seek therefore the way of worship to reachThe Lady of tresses, in flower clusters festooned,And Her Lord, too.
1243: Sakti Worship is Siva WorshipChant Her holy MantraWorship with flowers fragrantBurn the incense,Light the multi-flamed lamp,Thus perform worship of Parvati;The oblations that you in archana offerAre for the Lord of Divine Light as well.
1244: Adore Parasakti Who Holds ParaparaParapara that is immanent here belowAnd sustains all,Eternal and Indestructable is He;She of yore shared Her Form with Him,She who holds the lovely parrot in Her hand,And sports wavy tressesShe, ParasaktiDo adore Her!
1245: Goddess of Wealth Will BowShe is Uma of dark slender formShe is Supreme mistress of Siva's ardourShe is goodly vine that has eyes threeShe is Lady of arched brow;Do adore HerAnd be illumined,The very Golden Goddess (of Wealth) shallAt your feet be.
1246: Follow Her and Be Rid of AnavaDecked in garland of radiant gemsParasakti resplendent appears,Your Anava darkness to dispel;She sports in love's union intimateWith Lord that is blue-throated;Let Her be your heart's goal,And follow Her close.
1247: Siva is Contained in SaktiLord is the Light of the WorldHe is the consort of SaktiHe in me standsThat, my love's greatness is;He stands in Her tooAs one Form inseparate;With serpent and Ganga on Matted locksHe in Her is contained.
1248: Baffling Mystery of Siva-Sakti UnionLord NandiThat has form several,And permeates life several,Why does He in this Form (with Sakti)So open appear?That He thus sports in joyWith Her of bangled hands,And Form bejewelled,Is indeed a mystery, baffle!
1249: Siva-Sakti Union is for CreationThe Lord of peaked matted locksAnd Holy Feet,He conjoins in Maya;He the Pure OneThat holds Ganga on His headHe shares Sakti in Love;Him, the Great Sakti in bodily union embracedThat all creation in union to ariseShe, the Supreme source of Sex-Energy.
1250: Sakti's Grace from Siva WorshipAs I realized Him, our IsaI lost my self;As I united in HimI became one with Him;As I embraced the Lord of worlds all,I remained in divine fulfillment,As I entwined at the Primal One's FeetI received His Sakti's Grace.
1251: Lord's Feet are the RefugeThe great Manonmani is Greatness AllThe Holy Feet of Her Lord, the Goal True, they say;This the learned know;For those who this truth know,His Golden Feet exalted areLife's refuge unfailing.
1252: Accessibilty of SaktiMy heart seeks Lord in loveHe the Sweet One is in seven worlds beyond, they say;That the reason whyI adore MotherWith flowers fragrantAnd heart in melting love.
1253: Sakti Fashions Body-Home and Heavenly HomeShe is Mother of Heavenly HomeShe is Mistress Supreme,Manonmani;She fashions Holy HomeAnd stands as Lady Divine;She, Maya, fashioned this body,And in this Body Home too She abides.
1254: Adore and Be With Siva-SaktiMy Mother and Father in love united;Had they not,Will my Mother and Father know me ever?With my Mother and Father I sit,And my Mother and Father,I constant adore.
9 EROLI CHAKRAM (CHAKRA OF RADIANT LIGHT)
1255: From Nada in Muladhara Rises Eroli ChakraIn Muladhara Lotus of petals four,Are Nadas four*With radiant Bindu arise;When Nada's radiant Kala everywhere suffuses,Then does arise Radiant (Eroli) ChakraIn Central Kundalini Fire.
1256: Letters in the Chakra Have Great PowerLetters in Kundalini Fire are mighty greatLetters in Kundalini Fire arose to heavens,Letters in Kundalini Fire form a great ChakraThe Way Letters are placed,I shall now relate.
1257: How Chakta is FormedBindu aforesaid with Nadas four,In the four petals of that Adhara stand as Letters respectiveChant Letters a hundred and forty four times,They as Chakra form and lofty arise.
1258: Earth ChakraBindu letter conjoining Nada LetterTogether fill MuladharaWhen Conjoint Letters are thus repeatedThey form Earth Chakra.
1259: Cosmos Chakra Expanded into Five ElementsThe Earth Chakra expanded,When the Bindu and Nada conjoint becameThat Adhara (Muladhara) to immense distance lengthened,As Earth the letters thus expanded.
1260: Elements Earth and WaterThe Letters arose as Bindu and Nada,The Letters expanded as ChakraThe Letters lengthened into Element Earth,The Letters lengthened as Element Water beyond.
1261: Beyond Appeared Elements Fire, Wind and SkyAs Element Water, Chakra lengthened,Then further as Element Fire,Then still further as Element WindAnd further beyond as Element Sky.
1262: Letter for Sky is Ha(m)To speak of Astral Letter,In Astral Letter are all other letters contained,Astral letter is "Ha", that is Sivananda BlissThat the Astral letter, know this.
1263: Sun ChakraKnow this, thus it is the Chakra,Of five times five Bindu dot is it made;With Nada the Chakra commencesWith letters in the Chambers placedThus it is the Sun Chakra.
1264: Letters of Siva-Sakti and Kundalini"A", and Letters Five that follow*These six are Letters of Primal One;The six letters thus formed,Are Sakti's LettersThe middle Letter of the first Four (Va) aforesaidIs Letters of Element FireThus it is with these Letters holy.
1265: The 144 Letters of the Radiant ChakraThe Letters of Chakra radiant are a hundred and forty fourThe Letters are but the Six Letter MantraWhose Central Letter Va to Fire belongsThat Letter central as radiant Fire flamesThus are the Letters Six, first and last.
1266: Mystic Moon Sphere VisionedFor the birth and death to endThe finite position is for the Sixteen (Vishddhi) and Two (Ajna) to reachAnd so when Kundalini that was at baseAscends and crosses beyond the third center from it (Anahatha)Then is visioned the Mystic Sphere of the Moon.
1267: Time Measured by Sun Within and WithoutThere they are to the Goat's Group belongThe days three hundred and sixty;There they are in fortnights of days fifteen reckoned;There they come as in the Centers Sixteen are Two Kundalini ascendsThere they come as the 'Sphere of the Mystic Sun' within is reached.
1268: Duration of Day, Month and YearAcross the firmament vastThe Sun travels through Zodiac houses twelve,In time span reckonedAs thirty naligai's in the day,And in days reckoned as three hundred and sixtyIn the full year round.
1269: Group Distribution of Rasis in ZodiacThe Zodiac houses (Rasis) are in three clusters reckoned,With the Goat (Mesha)* comes its group of threeWith the Plough (Rishabha)* comes its group of threeWith the Veena (Mithuna)* comes its group of threeThus are the Rasis in Zodiac in clusters three reckoned.
1270: How Rasi Chakra is FormedWhen the Chakra fills the Zodiac,The Chakra is by Bindu filled,And when Nada too therein fillsThe Rasi Chakra is in Zodiac fixed.
1271: Formation of Taraka Stellar ChakraThe Bindu letters with Nada letters arise,When in each Adhara the appropriate lettersBindu and Nada carry out are placed,Then the Taraka (Stellar) Chakra appears!
1272: Taraka Chakra is the Support of SaktiWhen the Chakra as a Star its form thus assumes,On that Star does a divine light beam,When on to this Star, Moon and Sun comesThat Star for Sakti support becomes,Sakti that supports all.
1273: In That Chakra Arises Dark Smoky FlameIn Chakra, Bindu ascends,In Bindu, Nada ascends,In Nada, Flame of Fire ascends,Beyond, appears a Light that is Dark (smoky).
1274: That Flame Pervaded the Five ElementsThat Smoky Light enveloped universe all,It became light of earth, water, fire, wind and sky,Thus as it flamed and rose together,As One Divine Light it pervaded everywhere.
1275: From That Arose Universe Based on BinduThe universe as diverse worlds expanded,The universe as firm stood,The universe is unto Primal MalaThe universe rests on Bindu's strength.
1276: Bindu and Nada Produce BijaIf Bindu and Nada in equal proportions arise,Bindu and Nada together produced Bija (Seed) Balanced,If Bindu rises more and Nada less,The Bija becomes potent far,Eight times more than Bindu.
1277: Bija--Causal and CausedTwo the Bijas from Nada arise,One the Bija that ascends upward;And with Nada alike arises,The Seed behind as (Caused) Bindu expands.
1278: Bindu Drawn in Visuddha Becomes Seed of LiberationAs the Bindu rose higher and higher,The Bija (Seed) in vain went;When Bindu rises equal with Nada,And is drawn within to pervade the petals sixteen of the (Visuddha adhara)The Bindu that expands becomes the Seed of Liberation.
1279: From Bindu-Seed Bija Devoluted AllFrom the Bindu-Seed Bija arose all,From the Bindu-Seed arose all lifeFrom the Bindu-Seed arose this world,From Lord's Feet (Nada) arose Bindu-Seed.
1280: Fifty Letters Devoluted From Bindu and NadaFrom Bindu and Nada devoluted the lettersFrom the letters was Chakra formed,The letters and Chakras within the Body standThe letters verily are the mantras true.
1281: Pranava is the Mantra Supreme with its Seat in Eye-Brow CenterTo speak of mantras and ChakrasThere it is one unto the circle of fire,The Tantras glorify;Meditate on Pranava that is in the Eye-Brow CenterThrough the Tantras reached;No more thine bondage is.
1282: Pranava Vision is Obtained When Egoity Falls BackThe Mantra that arises in Muladhara ChakraLeaves not the Eye-Brow Center;When your egoity falls backThen may you vision that Mantra.
1283: Vision Pranava in the ChakraIn the Chakra that ends your PasaMay you vision Pranava,All your thoughts, it will protectAll directions, you shall perceiveWell shall you reach TruthThat is subtler than the subtle,If you but know, how to look for it.
1284: Siva's Letter and Sakti's Letter in Pranava ChakraFor the Chakra, thus said,First letter is "A" of SivaThe letter next is of Sakti, "U"The Chakra is the earth, fire and the rest of elements four,Of the Chakra thus formed, more can be said.
1285: Pranava Expands into Six Letter Mantra Aum Na Ma Si Va YaThe mantra in Chakra arisesExpands as Letters six;It is Vedic mantra that conjoint with Letters Five--Aum Nama Sivaya--arisesFor those who that way inclined are.
1286: Sakti is the Presiding Deity of Six Letter MantraThe Holy Sakti is the presiding deity of that MantraThe Holy Sakti in there is unto fire (Kundalini) are;If attainment of Her be Sadhaka's goal,The broiling Pasa nears not.
1287: Siddhis Come of Their Own AccordThe Sthambanam, Maranam and VasiyamAre powers there in the Chakra of themselves ariseIn the place where the Sadhaka is,No enemies come,Thus is for them who seek it within them.
1288: How to Meditate on the Six-Lettered ChakraVision the Chakra in Muladhara,Center the sound "A' thereinMeditate on benevolent Siva withinAnd upward course the Prana breath.
1289: How it is Meditated for Worldly PurposesAs a quarter, a half, a three-quarter and one fullThe mantra thus in measure composed ascends,And as it thus ascende,The obstacles internal perish.Thus it is for those who chant the mantra enchantingFor attainments worldly.
1290: Chant Nama in Love; You Shall be LightChant this mantraWhose letters to the Dancer Divine Belong,Inside uluva obstacles vanishingYou shall become the jewelled lamp in the Hall of Dance;Even now, do arise,And chant Nama with love in your heart's core.
10 BHAIRAVA CHAKRA
1291: Days Appropriate for Bhairava Chakra WorshipTen days in the fortnightDo this Worship perform;The first six days of the fortnight,And then the eighth, tenth, twelveth and fourteenthThese the ten days appropriate(Leave out seventh, ninth eleventh and thirteenth)Then coursing breath through Right NostrilDo you worship.
1292: Bhairava Destroys Your EnemyAs you worship Bhairava thusThe God appears with trident and skull,He blinds the eyes of your enemyHe drinks his life,And with your enemy's body you may ball play.
1293: Bhairava's FormThe Primal God BhairavaThat comes to bless the JivaHolds the skull and trident in His hands,He holds the drum and the noose tooAnd the severed head and sword as well.
1294: Adore Bhairava SincerelySix His hands,Blessed His look,Ruddy Bright is Bhairava's FormHe appears in the hearts of the PureAs shining Truth;Do in devotion sincere adore Him.
1295: The Way of Bhairava WorshipWorship Him,Perform a thousand worshipsWith dance and drinkWith sandal paste, and fragrant incenseWith musk, civet scent and unguents severalWorship thus and prayHe your enemy fights.
1296: Wishes Fulfilled by Bhairava WorshipAs you pray, fight there shall beAs you the six adharas within ascendsPray for the ways things should beAnd all your wishes fulfilled shall be.
d chant Nama with love in thy heart's core.
10 BHAIRAVA CHAKRA
1291: Days Appropriate for Bhairava Chakra WorshipTen days in the fortnightDo thou this Worship perform;The first six days of the fortnight,And then the eighth, tenth, twelveth and fourteenthThese the ten days appropriate(Leave out seventh, ninth eleventh and thirteenth)Then coursing breath through Right NostrilDo thou worship.
1292: Bhairava Destroys Your EnemyAs thou worship Bhairava thusThe God appears with trident and skull,He blinds the eyes of thine enemyHe drinks his life,And with thine enemy's body thou may ball play.
1293: Bhairava's FormThe Primal God BhairavaThat comes to bless the JivaHolds the skull and trident in His hands,He holds the drum and the noose tooAnd the severed head and sword as well.
1294: Adore Bhairava SincerelySix His hands,Blessed His look,Ruddy Bright is Bhairava's FormHe appears in the hearts of the PureAs shining Truth;Do thou in devotion sincere adore Him.
1295: The Way of Bhairava WorshipWorship Him,Perform a thousand worshipsWith dance and drinkWith sandal paste, and fragrant incenseWith musk, civet scent and unguents severalWorship thus and prayHe thine enemy fights.
1296: Wishes Fulfilled by Bhairava WorshipAs thou pray, fight there shalt beAs thou the six adharas within ascendsPray for the ways things should beAnd all thy wishes fulfilled shalt be.
411 SAMBHAVI MANDALA CHAKRA
1297: How to Form ItTo speak of Sambhavi Mandala ChakraIt is like this:Form Chambers eight,Within it is the Chamber CentralThat verily is the Eye of Tattvas Four(Sivam, Sakti, Nadam and Bindu)When we see this Holy State revealed,We know Worlds all.
1298: Formation of Sambhavi ChakraThe Mandala that is formed by lines twenty horizontal and twenty vertical,Form Bhupuras two inner and two outerThe innermost BhuparaFormed of Chambers six and ten.
1299: Sambhavi Chakra FormationThe Mandala is formed ofLines twenty by twenty,In Bhupuras four describe LingasAnd Lingas four in corner each tooAnd place flowers four there.
1300: Chant Five Letters as Form of Fifty-One LettersThe Letters Fifty and OneThere remained in form differentChant Si Va Ya Na Ma pure thereNothing will you lack then.
1301: Chant Aum Sivaya Nama and Conquer DeathNothing shall you want;The Holy Feet will be yours;Chant the Vedic mantra Aum;If steadfast you realize itDeath none, thus have they said.
1302: Blessings of SambhaviYou shall attain wealthYour favourite God you shall see,Great state, holy waters of pilgrimage,Delicious food, pleasant emotions,And sound sleep, and gold--All these of by themselves, yours beAs the Lady of the Chakra blesses you.
1303: Proceed the Way of Five LettersThe Five Holy letters yours shall bePersevere their Way,If you so proceed,You shall achieve all you wishNone the enemies,In the World here below.
1304: Blessings of Sambhavi WorshipFor those who bow low to Her,Enemies none be,None exalts in glee, over them,No more will Karma be,And its untoward manifestations too;Obstacles too will be noneAll things good daily flowCool as water you will be.
1305: Sambhavi's FormChanting the Letters FiveAll may worship the Chakra of Sambhavi,She is Bliss-Form that none has seen,She is the earth, the sky, the sun and moonShe is the sentience that pervades body and life.
1306: Sakti BlessesThe mantra Aum that Jnana imparts within,Is the way of union in God,Thus does Siva (Contriver) and Sakti (consort of the Contriver)Together in amity arise;She, the Beloved of Siva, (Sivakami) blesses you.
412 BHUVANAPATHI CHAKRA
1307: Fifteen Letters of the ChakraThe five letters beginning with "Ka" are golden hued to beholdThe six letters beginning with "A" are red-huedThe four letters beginning with "Sa" are pure whiteThe mantras thus grouped leads to bliss belowAnd to liberation above.
1308: Meditate on the (Double) Triangular ChakraThis the truth if you but see,This the true God, none other there is;Listen, one thing I sayThis triangle is great unto the oceanCenter your thoughts on itBliss and Mukti shall yours be;You will Siva-form be.
1309: When Siva Becomes Yoga, Guru Parasakti Assumes Eight FormsThe One Parasakti belongs to Lord as His part,Her Form is ParavidyaShe grants Mukti and Siddhi;Though one the Parasakti is,When Siva assumes the form of Yoga Guru,Parasakti has forms eight indeed.
1310: The Eight Saktis Reunite in YogaThe eight Saktis belong to the eight-limbed yoga;When Nadanta is reached,The eight Saktis mingling one become, (Parasakti)The Bindu that stood apart disappeared,These experiences reach not the witless lowly ones.
1311: How to Prepare the Double-Triangle YantraThat Yantra you establish firmWorship at that Yantra Raja's feet,Chant the Mantra, Guru has taught you,Perform anga nyasas* and meditateAnd on copper plate describeThe six-pointed (double) triangleFor your birth to end.
1312: How to Place the Mantra Letters in the YantraOn the six-pointed diagramPlace Srim, Hrim lettersAbove place RimDescribe a circle the entire diagram to encompassAnd place the letters eight times two, inclusive Aum.
1313: More Mantra LettersIn the space above describe petals eight;Place letter Ha in spaces betwixt petals;Above Ha place letter U (Hum)Close to petals,Place letters Krom and SromAnd to the left of Chakra, place Am and Krom.
1314: With Further Mantra Letters Complete the YantraTo the right of the Chakra thus formed,Place Krom and Srom togetherSurround the Chakra by Hrim,Then do you worship the SaktiThat Bhuvanapathi is.
1315: Worship of YantraWhen you perform the Puja to Bhuvanapathi,Evoke Her in your heart in puritySurrender your life (symbolic)* at Her Feet, (Prana Prathishtai)And in glowing meditation sit.
1316: Evoke Bhuvaneswari's FormHer form, pure red; silky Her robe,In Her hands are the weapons, goad and noose,In protective pose She gestures,On the body are dazzling jewels,Her body shining as gem purestAnd radiant Her crownThus adorned, She appears.
1317: Puja RitualBaring the garment that covers your skinLand Her in endearmentOffer the milk-rice oblation with mantra chantingTurning in directions four, pronounce "Naradaya Suvaha"Remove the food thus offered and serve it.
1318: Pray to Yantra RajaBefore thus servingInvoke Her withinAnd place Her firm in the lotus of the heart,And then pray to Yantra RajaWho is beyond reachAnd hold Him fast within you,He will grant your wishes all.
13 NAVAKKARI CHAKRA
1319: The Nine Letters of Navakkari Become Eighty-OneI shall speak of Navakkari (Nine-Lettered) Chakra,The One-lettered, becomes the Nine-letteredThe Nine-lettered expands into Eighty-one lettered;Navakkari are the nine letters from Klim to Saum.
1320: The Nine Mantras: 1) Srim 2) Hrim 3) Aim 4) Gaum 5) Krim 6) Haum 7) Aum 8) Saum 9) Klim Enumerated for the First RoteWith Klim as mantra-footSrim, Hrim, Aim, GaumKrim, Haum, Aum, and SaumThus in order is the mantraIn the end chant Sivayanama,At every rotation.
1321: Navakkari Mantra Gives All BlessingsNavakkari is the Chakra on which I practise,In Navakkari arises all that is goodly,When you chant the Navakkari MantraDeep within you,The Navakkari Sakti, all blessings, confers.
1322: Blessings of Navakkari MantraJnana and knowledge all, shall yours be;The Karmas hard will flee from you;No more will you evil deeds perform;All boons will be granted to you;The vision of Divine Light, yours shall be.
1323: Earthly Gifts of ChakraInscribe the Chakra on silver, gold or copper,Meditate on it,Your actions, all, will succeed;You shall triumph in the worldThe gifts of Chakra shall be as richAs your meditation on it is deep.
First Round
1324: Chant From Srim to Klim on ChakraChant it with Srim to commence and Klim to end,And thus as you continuous chant,The first syllable becomes the last syllableMeditate on the Chakra withinOffering rice grain and Kusa grass,Thus perform archanas,She shall appear before you.
1325: Srim Sakti Appears as a Golden Flower of Smoky HueThe Srim Sakti thus appearsOf Her hue, you shall learn;She is unto a golden flower of smoky hue;All your wishes She will fullfilDo adore, Her Grace to receive.
1326: Srim Sakti Confers Name, Fame and ImmortalityAll things will fare well with you here belowKala, God of Death, will bypass your days reckoned,your name and fame will spread like shafts of light,Close nearer and nearer to HerYou shall reach Her.
1327: Srim Sakti Confers Blessings SeveralGold, silver and precious stones shall yours be,Divine Grace and prosperity shall yours be,The heavenly Devas' celestial life shall yours be,That you may attain these, do meditate on Her.
1328: You Will Reach Siva by Worship of Srim SaktiThey meditate on Her,That they immortals become,The Lord of immortals shall bless you;He who wears the Ganga and contains Her,Him you persevere to reach.
Second Round
1329: Chant Hrim Commencing and Srim EndingThe letters in the Chakra you worshipWith Hrim commencing and Srim ending;Meditate on Her, the goodly famed one bedecked in garlands,You shall see HerAs the cloud-laden flower-garden.
1330: Seek Hrim Sakti Constant; Your Face Will GlowMeditate on the incomparable Sakti Hrim (Tani Nayaki)Your face shall glow in consuming attractionSeek Her constant,The One who in the Param of Divine Light reposesSeek Her, the Eternal One.
1331: Seek Hrim Sakti; the Rulers Will Be With YouMeditate on Her, who all blessings are;The earthly rulers will with you beThose against you will flourish not;Praise Her who the Lord's Form shares.
1332: Reach Holy Feet of Hrim SaktiChant Her name (Hrim)Who the mistress of directions eight is;Attain the life of celestial godsAnd so live;Abandon the way that to this world leads againReach the Holy Feet of Tani Nayaki SaktiAnd there flourish.
1333: Chant Hrim Sakti's Name in Silentness With FlowersThey flourish at Her Holy FeetWho chant Her name in silentness;Who adore Her Feet with flowersThey know the way to reach Her Feet.
Third Round
1334: Chant Aim to Hrim for Aim Sakti WorshipThe Chakra expands with Aim to beginFrom Aim beginning in Hrim it ends;She who is dear unto Primal LordHer, you meditate as Aim to begin.
1335: Aim Sakti (Vageswari) Will AppearThe Sakti you adore is Vageswari (Goddess of Logos)Whom all Vedas and Agamas praiseShe who is within the grasp of our tongue's chantShall reveal Herself to you, face to face.
1336: Hold the Chakra in the Tongue; Vageswari Lends Great PowersThis Chakra that before you appears,If you hold in your tongue,Its Mantra assumes the Dancer's Divine Form;If this Vidya that is in the Golden HallShall come within a human's reach,Then this man shall conquer all,The slender Sakti, Her grace conferring.
1337: Future Will Worship Aim Sakti; One of Unalloyed JoyShe of the slender Form is the Truth Divine;Chant Her mantra and constant meditate;Your days, in diverse ways rolled on,Will in steady prosperity ascend thereafter.
1338: You Will Master All LearningChant Aim mantra unceasingAll blessings shall follow;You shall gain the understandingThat is beyond words and meaning of words;With the blessing of Her, who is Queen of learning,You shall a master of all Learning be;No more enemies for you, here below.
Fourth Round
1339: Chant Gaum to Aim--Gaum Sakti WorshipNo more enemiesFor those who chant from Gaum to AimNo more malicious glees against youFor those who meditate the Vine (Gaum) on the Chakra,All creation shall bow to themWith exception none,No exaggeration this is.
1340: Adore Gaum Sakti and Be BlessedAdore Sakti who over all Tattvas rule,All goodly lives will bend before you;Lust, anger and ignorance with all in terror fleeYour actions all will shining be.
1341: Supreme Powers Conferred on the Gaum Sakti SadhakaHe alone speaks,And what he speaks is the final word;He alone can speakWhat he thinks is the right;He who meditates on Her,Who witnesses the Dance of Siva,Is verily the Master of all around.
1342: Gaum Sakti is Mother of AllShe is the Mother that all life isShe is the Lady that all life createdWorship at Her Feet, and all things will yours be;Your Karmas will vanish, you shall holy become.
1343: Remain Close to Gaum SaktiHoly you shall remain,Far and wide in this world;Honoured you shall there walk,Benevolent you shall be to one and all,Close to Her, you shall there tarry.
Fifth Round
1344: Chant Krim to GaumFrom Krim to GaumThat the Chakra, I know of;Those who meditate deep on itWill become dear unto that Parasakti,The Virgin of the sylvan glades;And they shall shine high in this world.
1345: Blessings of Prosperity by Krimsakti (Parasakti)When the luminous ParasaktiWithin you takes Her abode,Your heart dances in joy;Clear vision fills your thoughts;Rains copious fall,Wealth and prosperity smileThus shall it be for those who meditate on Her.
1346: Kings Shall Respect the Sadhaka of Krim SaktiMeditate on the Chakra, worship performingYour obstacles, all, overcome will be;Kings shall go to you and pay their respectYour thoughts will glow, no sorrows emanating.
1347: The Sadhaka Shines BrightSorrow's fumes will not be;A golden light will suffuse their body;Hell none will be, as killing there is none,Nothing else the refuge for all life on earth,Nothing else is their crown of gloryFor those who meditate on KrimIn Chakra Navakkari.
1348: Ignorance Dies by Worship of Krim SaktiThose who meditate on HerGlow in fame in directions all;They experience not the evils of searing Karma;Their inner light spreads far and wide;Their egotiy perished,The light of differentiated knowledgeForever snuffed out.
Sixth Round
1349: Chant From Hau(m) to KrimThe Chakra with mantras from Hau(m) to Krim is all light,Happiness it is to those who meditate on it,Pure Jnana and clear vision fills their thoughtsMeditating on it is meditating on Panchakshara.
1350: Sadasiva Sakti (Haum) Immanent in AllShe (Haum) is the Sadasiva SaktiShe is the light behind the Adho-mukha(Downward looking face of Lord-Maya;)She is the One emanating, taste, sight, feel, sound and smell;She that is immanent in lives all.
1351: Immanence of (Haum) Sakti Further ElaboratedWithin Herself She is,Without, in all World She is,Within me She is,Filling it entireWithin earth, water, fire, wind and sky She is;Within the eye, within the body tooMay you behold Her.
1352: Well May We See Haum SaktiWell may you see all that She does,Immanent in our lives;Well may you see Her,If in your thoughts you hold Her;Well may you see HerIf in the depths of your heart you make way for Her;Stand firm,Seeking Her in your thoughts constant.
1353: Haum Sakti's PervasivenessShe stands pervading the seven worlds at once;She stands immanent in all hearts everywhere;She stands bearing all goodly things of the worldShe stands as the Divine TruthThat dispells Karmas hard.
Seventh Round
1354: Chant Au(m) to Hau(m)Divine Truth it is,The Chakra from Au(m) to Hau(m) runs,She Aum is the meaning withinOf that Chakra;She is Amudeswari, the Self-createdAs goodly riches,She in Chakra's midst stood.
1355: Meditate on Amudheswari (Aum Sakti)That Amudheswari do hold in your heartRouse Kundalini with your breath coursing upward;Daily will you vision things newer and newer;Listen to this, your body perishes never.
1356: Consciousness of Time and Space LostHaving the rising Light in the Chakra visionedNo more the harm that comes to you;Having lost the sense of Time's beginning,No more the spatial consciousness will be;Having seen the Way of Her Grace,No more the differences in power and pelf will be;Having reached the Land of GoalNo more the forest of sorrow will be.
1357: Transcendental State of Consciousness of the Sadhaka in Aum SaktiAll the space you sojourn becomes desolate nothingnessAll the space you have learned to beBecomes an interminable Void;None other place there is;Not a wee-bit space there is;Stand unfaltering, where you are,Firm in Aum Sakti.
1358: Aum Sakti Appears as LightIn the seven seas, seven worlds will you be,All your wishes granted will be,If your heart in constancy stands,When you see Sakti in you firm standsShe appears as the Light Radiant High.
Eighth Round
1359: Ninth Rote--Chant From Saum to AumThe Chakra that extendsFrom Sau(m) to Au(m) is light that illumines,That Chakra luminous is the Truth Eternal;The Sakti that is unto a shaft of lightning,Do you meditate and luminous be.
1360: Saum Sakti is Supreme JnanaTo speak of the Eternal TruthThat high above beams,That verily is Sakti of Slender Form;Do seek Light that is Truth of Jnana;They who seek the LightWill themselves unto Light be.
1361: Saum Sakti is AllShe is spaces all, She filled spaces all;She is the space beyond spacesShe created all, She preserved all,She is universe all, and lives all.
1362 She is in the Throat Center TooImmeasurable She is, in universe immenseIn the body corporeal She vast spaces filled;Well may you see many goodly things in Muladhara,Yet may you not know that She standsIn the very center of your throat (Visuddha).
1363: The Ignorant Know Not Saum Sakti's GreatnessThey know not Her pervasiveness in the sea-girt world,They know not Her immanence in body and life,They know not Her Anklet, seeking other gods;Thus are they fated to be.
1364: How to Form the 81-Squared Navakkari ChakraTo speak of that Chakra, of its volition arose,Mark lines ten (horizontal and vertical)And thus form nine squares on each line,In all form squares eighty and one.
1365: Coloring the ChakraAs thou form the Chakra thus,Colour the outer circle in hues of gold,Mark the squares redAnd the mantra letters green.
1366: Worship of the ChakraInscribe the Sakti's letters on bark of treeFill Sakti in chambers eighty and one;Offer hot ghee and ricePerform homa,And Prana Oblations.
1367: Effect of the Chakra WorshipHold to the Sakti (Sri) Chakra in calmness;As you meditate on it day after dayYou shall in felicity be;And as your name and fame unto Brahma's soar,One with Siva you in loved union be.
1368: Smear Chakra With Nine PerfumesSandal, saffron flower, musk of deerFragrant paste, civet scent and gheeCamphor, bezoar, and rose waterThese nine you blend on the Chakra smear.
1369: Chant Mantra a Thousand Thousand TimesTo speak of the WorshipThat you should perform at Sri Chakra;That holds the Virgin Sakti as its nodal pullWorship the mantra with incantations a thousand thousandThus do you on it continuous meditate.
Ninth Round
1370: Chant Klim to Begin; Sakti AppearsShe beams as divine light in your thoughtsShe appears with hands sixShe holds in them weapons six--The torch, the trident, the goad, the noose, bow, and arrowChant the Mantra with Klim to begin,She before you appears.
1371: Klim Sakti's Appearance in ChakraThe Saktis sixty-four surrounding,The Virgins eight were there too,With bow and arrow in their hands twoThey seated were in the Chakra opposite.
1372*36Form of Klim Sakti in the ChakraBedecked in jewels of gold,With ear-rings, crown, and apparel fine,Unto the choicest pearl, and of crimson-hued form,And on lotus petals seated,There She is,For those who on the Chakra meditate.
1373: Sound and Light Appear in the ChakraIf with feeling intense you meditate on Her,She pervading all, showers Her Grace;You shall perceive enveloping sound (Nada) and light (Bindu);From within the Chakras She risesAnd blesses you.
1374: Klim Sakti Leads You to the Great WayShe is the Light DivineThat leads you to the Way Great;She grants you Tattva JnanaThrough the Guru Way,Having sundered your birth's reckoning.
1375: Klim Sakti; She is the Light of the WorldThe Luminous One, the dazzling Light,In soft radiance, Sakti emits Her brilliance divine;She is of the dark-golden hue of clouds,She stood as light through world entire.
1376: Klim Sakti's FormThe spreading hands two held lotus blooms,The blessing hands two in tender grace gestured,The lovely breasts two were in pearl and coral deckedThe comely garments in pure gems interlaced.
1377: Klim Sakti Alone Grants GraceOn the head She wears the jewelled crown,At the feet the lovely anklets,Thus does She adorn Herself;Without Her is Grace none;In the hearts of those in meekness prayShe appears as Divine Grace,She grants LiberationTo those in devotion seek Her.
Srim Sakti
1378: Srim Sakti is Surrounded by Sixty SaktisThe Saktis sixty are seated around Her,The Virgins eight in concealment around Her,She bears lotus blossoms in hands both;The Holy Ones in devotion meditate on Her;--She the treasure of Mantra Srim.
1379: Effect of One Year Meditation on Srim in the ChakraIf on Srim Sakti the treasure of ChakraYou intensely meditate a year,The burden of your worldly cares drops,Your thoughts soar high,Your heart, Sun's brilliance attains,--This the message of Chakra True.
1380: Srim Sakti is in MuladharaThe full flower that in Muladhara aroseBlossoms into Light EffulgentPervading adharas allThe Red Flame reached the Sphere of Fire.
1381: Hrim Sakti is Surrounded by Fifty-Six SaktisThere in the Sphere of Fire She sat;There She appears in forms fifty and six;There She is visioned by Saktis fifty and six;There She is by Saktis fifty and six surrounded.
1382: Hrim Sakti's FormAs One Light Effulgent She is,From Jewelled Crown to FeetLustrous unto pearls She wears Her Form,The two pendant hands hold parrot and Jnana Mudra,The two upraised hands bear noose and goad.
1383: Effect of Five Years Chanting Hrim SaktiSever your Pasa's roots,Adore Her in your heart's recesses,All evil will leave you;In five years you shall Siva be.
1384: Heavenly Light Arises From Hrim in ChakraIf on Chakra of the merciful Sakti you meditate,And if your chant in order done,The Heavenly light will appear,In that Chakra of the lordly SaktiWhere Mantra Hrim invoked is.
1385: Light Within Will AppearThe light that arises in the Chakra,Vision it and on it meditate;The Sakti as the light within will appear;Verily is She the support of Sushumna,Adharas and the rest within.
1386: Aim Sakti is Seated in Navel CenterIn the lotus sphere of navel centerIn the Kalas that riseImmanent She is, the Aim Sakti;Meditate,And there in Nada you firm shall beYour birth-cycle its end shall see.
1387: Aim Sakti is VageswariShe is Queen of Speech,She is decked in garland of gems pure,She is Queen of Songs,She is milk-hued,She is Queen of Jiva,There was She seated in Navel Center.
1388: Aim Sakti's FormThen, of yore, with hands twoShe Dharma measured,Now for nonce She holdsThe pitcher white of hermit,They who reach HerBy the Way to Hall of Dance,Verily beholdThe Primal Cause of all.
1389: Aim Sakti is Surrounded by Fifty-Two SaktisThe Causal Saktis are fifty and two,The Causal Virgins arr theyShe the Primal Causal Sakti of all,In the Chakra immanent stood;She the Primal Cause as Grace stood.
1390: Effect of Aim Sakti Worship for One YearIf firm-fixed,This Sakti in your thoughts stands;Within a year span,This Flame shall in you merge;If steadfast in devotion you stand,You shall vision the RubyThat dances in the Hall of Spaces Vast.
1391: Gaum (Tattva Nayaki) Sakti is Seated in Heart Center (Anahatha)That Sakti you visioned in Heart's lotusThis (Gaum) the Queen of Tattvas all,This day, She, in my thoughts, is sweet seatedThat my life's enemy--Death--destroyed be.
1392: Gaum Sakti's FormThe Sakti that was in my mind seated thusAppeared with hands eight;Holding flower, parrot, noose, battle-axe and sword;The shield, bow and the arrow too--She danced in rapture divine.
1393: How Gaum Sakti was AttiredIn rapture She stoodWearing crown of gold,Garland of pearls and corals,Dressed in richly silks,The rising breasts in gem-laid corset contained,There She was in glory,Her Form green-hued.
1394: Gaum Sakti is Surrounded by Forty-Eight Saktis and Eight Vestal VirginsThis green-hued Lady has serving companions six times eight,And vestal virgins eight that take up her train,Her breasts are in corset contained,Her hands pendant in blessing gesture,Thus the Sweet One appears,She of waist slender.
1395: Perform Kundalini Yoga Before Gaum SaktiThe Kundalini Fire in Muladhara resides,Course your breath to unite in Her in AnahathaAnd in devotion true the adhara above ascend,You shall into the heaven within rise,That is milky white pure (Solar Sphere).
1396: Krim Sakti is in Sun's SphereIn the mystic sphereBetween Centers, navel and heart,Is the Koopa (Krim) Sakti seated;There in the fiery Sphere of Sun;Unto the cool waters of a well was She.
1397: Krim Sakti's FormThe Sakti thus seatedHas benignant faces ten;There in Sun's Sphere She gently appears;She assumes protecting hands four times five,And to sunder Pasa holds the Trident.
1398: Weapons of Krim SaktiThe trident, mace, fiery sword, shining drumThe gleaming spear that is Jnana,The arrow, kettle-drum, parrot, the bow, these one side are;The bugle, flower, noose, battle-axe, knife, conch,The pendant hands in protecting gesture the other side are!--These meditate on.
1399: She is Surrounded by Forty-Four SaktisFour and Forty are Saktis surrounding HerFour and Forty Saktis that meditate on HerShe is seated within the lotusShe that transcends thoughts all.
1400: Krim Sakti as a Girlish NymphShe, that transcended thought all,Wears the diadem of goldHer corset is of gems, pearls and corals made,Her silken dress spreads below Her slender waistHer Feet hold the ankletsThus, adorned, as a girlish nymph,She stood before me.
1401: Effect of Worshipping Krim SaktiThis Sakti, there, as She stands constantAnima, Mahima, and the rest of Occult powers arise;The Pasas that bind the ancient Jiva are sundered;And the unitive Light of Jnana dawnsIn those who realize Her.
1402: Haum Sakti (Sadasiva Nayaki)--in Ajna CenterThe Sakti of the Sadasiva,Has faces five and hands ten,Of these, the downward looking face (Athomukha)Is divine far indeed.
1403: Haum Sakti's FormThe resounding bell, the trident, the skull and the parrotThe serpent that gems hold, the axe, the knife, the ballThe lotus that is lovely unto Her eyes,The kettle-drum that is held in Her handsThe gem-set garland that adorns Her body,With these She worship receives.
1404: Haum Sakti is Surrounded by Forty Saktis and Forty Vestal VirginsWith forty Saktis the worship offering,With forty Virgins making the retinueThe Beloved One is seated in the Chakra;And there in uninterrupted rapture,they are.
1405: Practise Kundalini Before Haum SaktiThe Fire that burns in the MuladharaTo rouse it and send it upward over adharas,Do center your mind on the root mantra (Aum)Your mind-force then lifts it up, heavenward,Like the clouds over terrestrial sphere.
1406: Aum Sakti Arose as SivayanamaThe Pranava Mantra composed of letters A and UFrom terrestrial sphere Muladhara aroseAscended upwardAnd as Sivayanama to eye appeared;Invisible it is not to the naked eye;Visible it rose, for us to see.
1407: Form of Amudeswari (Aum) Sakti in Moon SphereThus was She seated, Amudeswari,In the Moon Sphere of ambrosiaIn cranium within;There She was, the ambrosial milk breasted;Her throat and hands shine unto silver and goldIn Her Hand She held the hermit's pitcher of earth made,White-hued She is unto the ambrosia.
1408: Aum Sakti DescribedBeautious unto ambrosia is Her form,As crystal pure She rises in me,Unto a lily She is,Unto the pearl of deep cool waters She is,Unto ambrosia rich, immortal She is.
1409: Aum Sakti is Surrounded by 36 Saktis and 36 Vestal VirginsThe goodly Saktis six and thirtyThe vestal Virgins* six and thirtyThey seek Her that has her home in the lotus bloom,They seek Her, the Eternal One,From within the lotus of their bosom.*070Yoginis (female yogis)
1410: Practise Kundalini for a YearMy thoughts stood still in meditation,The Kundalini Fire filled the adharas,I beheld the Light above in Sahasrara,And as I held it in my heart,In a year Sakti appeared;The Sakti that is of luminous Aum.
1411: Effect of Worship of Aum SaktiLuminous indeed they becomeAll that are in High Heaven,Low they bowed before meAll the world, and all the creatures therein,Unto Narayana was I blessedWith all things goodly;How can I recountAll that comes of Aum Sakti.
1412: Saum Sakti in SahasraraAbove the downward looking face of Haum SaktiAbove the Aum Sakti in Lunar SphereIn Letter U FormIs the Celestial GardenThere unto the Wishing tree of Kalpaka is Saum Sakti;She of golden vine-like FormIs on lotus seated.
1413: Saum Sakti is Maiden InnocenceAs you worship that golden vineThe exulting I-ness leaves you;In the Chakra Sahasarara that represents the spaces vastYou shall see Her, close entwined,She, the Maiden Innocence.
1414: Saum Sakti is of Surpassing BeautyFor this Maiden InnocenceBeauty is woman's perfection embodied;For Her the Lord is the fatherThe world vast is Her tilak;Surrounded by maidens severalShe takes Her place,In the narrow crevice of Sahasrara.
1415: Saum Sakti is Surrounded by 32 Saktis and 32 Vestal VirginsSaktis thirty and two surrounding,Vestal Virgins thirty and two accompanying,In the spreading petalled lotus withinShe sat,She that has places several.
1416: Saum Sakti Appeared in MeThere they were, the Sadhakas, basking in the Light of the Dancer,There they were, the Sadhakas visioning Her, the Cause of AllThere they were, the Vedas, ancient, seeking Her everywhere,But this day,She in me as Her HomeReigns supreme.
1417: Lord Alone is the RefugeHe who has Her in the home of his heart,He lacks nothing;He who has Her in the home of his heart,He begs not;He who has Her in the home of his heartHe has peers none among Celestials even;He who has Her in the home of his heart,For Him is the Lord that nothing lacks.
1418: Jiva Chakra of 64 ChambersSixty and four are the instruments of enjoymentsThat tempt Jiva,Sixty and four are Kalas within Jiva,Sixty and four are the Chambers of Jiva's ChakraSixty and four, where Siva Sakti are.
TANTRA FOUR ENDS
Tirumantiram: Table of Contents Tantra Five Directory to our Whole Site



TIRUMANTIRAM
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole Site
TANTRA FIVE (Verses1419-1572)4 SUDDHA SAIVAM1419: Four Paths of SaivamThe Lord created earth in wisdom infiniteAnd He made it abode of manHow shall I sing His Majesty!He is mighty as Mount Meru,*From whence He sways the three worlds;And He is the Four Paths of Saivam* too here below.
1420 School of Suddha Saivam Those who tread the path of Suddha SaivamStand aloft,Their hearts intent on Eternal Para;Transcending Worlds of Pure and Impure Maya,Where Pure Intelligence consorts not with Base Ignorance,And the lines that divide Real, Unreal and Real-UnrealAre discerned sharp.
1421 Suddha Saivam is Saiva Siddhanta Having learned all that learned must be,Having practised all Yoga that have to be,They, then, pursue the path of Jnana in gradation sure;And so pass into the world of Formless Sound beyond;And there, rid of all impurities,Envision the Supreme, the Self-created;They, forsooth, are the Saiva Siddhantins true.
1422 Suddha Siddhanta is Vedanta Suddha Siddhanta is Vedanta;They who have scaled the heights of Nada sphereHave verily had the Vision Unwavering;Comprehending Tattvas from world of elemental matterTo the Finite End of Jnana (Bhodanta)They become Perfection in Nadanta;They verily are the ardent seekers of Jnana.
2 FOUR PATHS OF SAIVA
1423 Path of Chariya-KriyaThey who walk the twin paths of Chariya and KriyaThey ever praise the twin Feet of Lord;On their limbs they wear holy emblemsThe twin rings in ear lobesThe twin rudraksha garland around the neck,And adopt the twin MudraAll, in amiable constancy.
1424 Path of Dvadasa Marga Saivam (Yoga)In the lobes of their ear,They wear the double ring of gold,Around their necksThey wear the double string of rudraksha;Their holy body thus adornedThey sit quiescent, chanting mantrasAnd feel their way inwardThrough the twelve steps in the ladderOf the Soul's ascension to SivaOf such are the peerless school of Saivas.
1425 Pure Suddha Saivam (Jnana)They who transcended the nine spiritual CentersVerily saw God,Whom the nine continents seek;They saw the Continent beyond all continentsThey, indeed, are the Pure Suddha Saivas.
1426 Characteristics of JnaniThe Jnani masters all sacred lore on earth,And the attainments sixty and fourAnd espies the Land of MaunaAnd all other land besides;He sees the goal of all VedasAnd sees Lord and himself in union one.
3 SAN MARGA SAIVAM
1427 Jnana Path is for Suddha SaivamThe golden emblems of Siva,And the holy smear of ashesApt are they the insigniaOf those in Saiva Path stand;But the path of JnaniIs the path that no evil ever crossesThat his emblem, the holy path of Sanmarga (Jnana)So beloved of Suddha Saiva.
1428 Greatness of Jnani in Suddha SaivamThe blemishless Jnani is king of Wisdom's realm,He is the Sun, whose beams pierce the massive lore of Vedanta-SiddhantaHis is salvation TrueHe, the immortal oneAnd devoted true to Suddha Saiva way.
1429 Conclusions of Suddha SaivamNine are the Agamas of yoreIn time expanded into twenty and eight,They then took divisions three*Into one truth of Vedanta-Siddhanta to accordThat is Suddha Saiva, rare and precious.
1430 Doctrine of Grace in Suddha SaivamShe transcends the worlds of Matter, Pure and Impure,And the seven states of Turiya awarenessAnd the categories of Real and Unreal,She is Paraparai;She grants the soul deliverance;She is ever within;She is the Lord's Divine Grace,The Arul Sakti that is all pervasive.
1431 Sakti's Grace for Jnani in Suddha SaivamThey transcended Categories Real and UnrealThat cognize neither Chit nor AchitThey attuned themselves to Sivoham meditation,And in Mukti, in the bliss of SaktiThey were immersed deep,And thereAll Siddhis abounded in surpassing prowess.
1432 Suddha Saiva StrategyThe Self, Para and the Sadasiva that is Lord,The categories threePati, Pasu and pasa,The Immaculate Ancient One,And the Tattvas that bind JivaAnd the goal of LiberationOn All these in accord contemplateThey, of the path of Suddha Saiva.
1433 Vision of Suddha Saivam PathThey fixed their thoughts on PerfectionAnd lost consciousness of Self's existenceThey have reached the End of Vedas;They followed the Twelve-Way routeTo divine raptureThat their vision is,Those of Suddha Saiva Way.
1434 Way of JnaniHe stills the incessant flow of thoughtThat even Yoga's severity stills not,With Jnana he effaces the SelfAnd in Bhava identifies with Siva;That in brief is worthy Jnani's story.
1435 Vedanta is Siddhantin's Finite GoalThe Vedantins envision BrahmanAdepts are they in Brahmaic art;They hold all phenomenon as illusion entire,Those who envision NadantaAre yogis unwavering;But Siddhanta that accords not with Vedanta,Is the common Saiva's lot.
1436 God is Beyond Reach of Pasu and Pasa KnowledgeHigh be the clouds that soarThey never shall touch the heaven's roof;Varied be the sights that loomThey never shall touch the eye's orbs;Even so,Neither Pasu nor Pasa shall reach Him,Whom contemplation scarce comprehends.
1437 Siddhanta is to Unite With SivaYou and He are not two separateYou and He are but one united;Thus do you stand,Freed of all sectarian shackles;Adore the Feet of ParaparaiAnd with Siva become One;That the way Siddhanta fulfills.
4 ULTIMATE GOAL OFKADUM SUDDHA SAIVAM
1438 Suddha Saivam DefinedThey are not for outward form and attire,They are not for pomp and ceremony,Uprooting all bond and desire,Abiding in the Immaculate Lord,They bring to dire destructionThe Soul's egoity and its bondage beginninglessThus they onward leapWith Siva's light suffusedThey, of Suddha Saiva Way.1439: Teachings of Siddhanta SchoolThe five Tattvas that constitute the body,The thirty more that together constitute themAnd the one Tattva that is yet beyond Pure Maya,All these they transcend;The thick layers of primal bondage they dissolveAnd of certain, realize the SelfThat the way of Siddhantins true.
1440: Goal of Suddha Saivas is to be One With SivaThey tarry not in the Pure Maya Sphere of Siva TattvasThere they but attain the status of Gods,But that as a spring boardTheir Soul reaches farther out to Siva Him-selfAnd merging in His union, Self-effacing,Themselves become Immaculate SivaThey, forsooth, are Suddha Saivas.
1441: I and You Difference EffacedI sought Him in terms of I and YouBut He that knows not I from YouTaught me the truth, "I" indeed is "You"And now I talk not of I and You.
1442: When This Truth Dawns Then is Union in SivaWhen this Truth, beyond words, you perceiveThe Siva Tattvas five bend below;The light of Supreme Jnana dawns,Illumines the Soul's pathTo the Finite goalOf Sayujya union in Lord.
5 CHARIYA
1443: Chariya is Breath of Suddha Saivam"O! Kalangi! Kanja Malayaman! Kanduru!My loved disciples, this you understand;The practice of Chariya is basic to salvation,And verily is the breath of Suddha SaivaIn this world below"-Thus quotes-Mula,Master of penances many.
1444: Jnana, Yoga, Kriya and Chariya DefinedTo be one, Life within Life-that the luminous path of Jnana;To seek the Light within Life-that the mighty path of Yoga;To invest idol with Life-that the external way of KriyaTo adore Siva in love-that the basic worship of Chariya.
1445: Temple Worship Essential to ChariyaWander you through town and villaSeek Him through shrine and templeSing of Him as "Siva, Siva, my Lord"And thus do you offer worship meek,And the Lord will make your heart His temple.
1446: Ways of Those Who Follow Four PathsThey who follow path of Chariya are Bhaktas;In Kriya the devoted souls wear holy emblems,They who practise Iyama and the rest are Yogis;And they who reach Siva Jnana are Jnana Siddhas true.
1447: Goals of the Four PathsJnanis merge the I in You;Yogis attain Siddhi and Samadhi;Those in Kriya miss not daily worship;And in Chariya they perform pilgrimages many.
1448: Worship in the Four PathsKriya is worship of Siva in Form,Yoga of the Formless One,Jnana is the advanced path in ripeness of time,The adoration of the loving heart is Chariya,Exalted indeed it is.
1449: The Four Paths Were Revealed by NandiThe Four paths of worshipAnd the four states of realization they giveAnd the six schools of Vedanta-SiddhantaAll these are truthsThat Nandi from the Golden City descending revealedFor the doubting humanity to redeem.
1450: Ordination Rites for the Four PathsSamaya is the ordination rite for self-surrender in ChariyaVisesha, the rite for incantation of Siva Mantra in KriyaNirvana helps Kalas purification in YogaAnd Abhisheka for Grace to reach in Jnana.
6 KRIYA
1451: God is Everywhere-Seek HimThe One God there isHe pervades the ten directions around,In which direction can we say is He not?So, do take refuge under His Holy FeetThen shall you cross the roaring Sea of Karma,And safe reach the Shores of Beyond.
1452: True Worship is Worship WithinYou may adore Him with sandal, fragrance exceeding,That grows on peaks atop in forests interior,You may worship Him with flowers rare,That bloom in Heaven's gardensUnless you shed your fleshly attachmentsAnd realize Him in the depths of your heartYou shall never never reach His Holy FeetThat is unto flowers that shed honey dew.
1453: Bhakti Begets GraceThe Lord is your Guide,Seek His feet as does the yearning calf,He shall seat you amidst His children of Wisdom;The Devas, the Beings of Heaven, bow low before Him;Great is His love, as of the cow to her calf;And bounteous His Grace, beyond beyond count.
1454: Bhakti's End is Lord's AbodeShe fashioned this worldAnd all universe that fills space in directions eightHer-He consorts, sharing Himself with HerTo adore Him is the duty of humans here below;And that which fashions a place in Lord's AbodeIs Bhakti true.
1455: The Four Paths are the Steps in the Ladder to Siva UnionThe Bhakta to begin with practises Chariya and Kriya,Then blessed with grace takes to Yoga pure;And that way reaches the path of JnanaAnd in the end by Guru's grace becomes one with Siva.
1456: Daily I Beseech His GraceThe Lord is resplendent as pure goldHis Feet are unto the lotus bloomAt them I pray: "Lord, Grant me Your Grace!"And in love I melt and daily adore;And the Lord that is Light within my bonesHimself does reveal unto me.
7 YOGA
1457: Yoga Way Leads to RealizationThey course Kundalini through centers six,To singleness of aim direct the mind,Unto a wooden stake they sit immobile,Impervious to tickle or to thrust,To the wise yogins who thus set their purpose high,Lord His Grace grants.
1458: God is Timeless EternityUnless you have realized Him as Timeless EternityYou know Him not, albeit through aeons and aeons of time;The Gods-Hari of the Ocean bed and Aya, the Creator-In vain have sought Him through countless vista of TimeHe is at the Pinnacle, beyond, beyond their reach.
1459: Yogi Realizes God WithinAs from within the flower,The hidden fragrance wakes to life,So, out of Jiva blossomsSiva's divine grace;Sitting unmoved like painted pictureThe yogi realizes Him withinUnto the planted pole is He,Which the musk-cat embraces, its fragrance to shed.
1460: Seek God Within YouYou say, "I have realized God"Yet you have not seen Him that is but within you;Nandi abides subtle as fragrance within flower;Seek Him in singleness of your thoughtThen shall your darkness of Impurities vanishThe darkness that is the seed of birth and rebirth interminable.
1461: Yoga Shows the WayNeither mantra, nor song, nor arts four and sixtyEver sunders birth and its accursed bonds;Then did I take to Yoga's way,And lo! I met the Sun, Moon and Fire on the way to CraniumAnd they showed the Supreme Way!
1462: Fruits of YogaDo in devotion practise yogaYou shall a true tapasvin become;You shall the True Word realize;And of certain, one with Heavenly Beings be;Yoga devoted is penance true.
1463: Do's and Don'ts in YogaDo with care practise yogaYou shall with Immortals be;Within you shall you glimpse Him;If you but waver,Then shall you reach the World of DarknessVerily, Kundalini Fire that Yoga kindles in theeIs the Gracious Lord HimSelf.
1464: Fall and Redemption Through YogaThe monarchs that swayed the sceptre righteous,The devout anchorites in unnumbered thousands,How many, how many, thy fell below;(For having wavered in Yoga practice)And yet, the myriad Siddhas, Devas and Supreme Beings Three,All redeemed adore HimSaying "You, Our Father!"
1465: Sub-divisions in YogaThe yogi has sub-divisions three in his path;The yoga-kriya that helps him be the yogi;The yoga-chariya that of desires deprives him,And yoga-in-yoga that centers thought on Sun within;This latter I fixed my heart on.
1466: Stages of Initiation in the Yoga PathSamaya Diksha in yoga is initiation for diverse yoga efforts;Visesha Diksha in yoga is for achievement of eight-limbed yoga;Nirvana Diksha in yoga aids yogi glimpse the Divine;And when he is granted Abhisheka OrdinationThen is he ripe for Siddha State.
8 JNANA1467: Jnana Path Most ExaltedThan Jnana,There is none better an ethical path, here below;None better a religious faith;Nothing else than Jnana can confer liberation true;They that are exalted in JnanaAre truly exalted among men.
1468: Jnani Transcends NadaOut of the primal Principle of Sound (Nada)The Mind springs;And out of the Mind-Intelligence, Egoity and Will;They who have mastered these three,And the Mind's cogitational activity as well,Verily have mastered NadaAnd have truly attained Jnana.
1469: Stages of Attainment Through JnanaThus they say:By devotion the Jiva first sojourns Lord's world;Then comes to dwell in Lord's proximity;Further on receives Lord's grace,And in the end attains JnanaIn Sivohamic I and You unionJiva shall himself Siva become.
1470: Unitive Attainment of JnaniBrahmam shall be his impregnable abode,Universe, his kith and kin;Diverse paths the world presentsAll, all shall be his;For, verily he has realizedThe pure Jnana, free of doubt.
1471: Jnana is LifeboatThe Lord is of Infinite Grace,In His Celestial City are Love, Light and Peace eternal,To them that seek to know His FormAnd understand His AttributesAnd attain His Holy FeetTo them, this is the PathThis, this the boat to cross Life's turbulent waters.
1472: Jnani Becomes Light DivineIn whose thoughts Jnana ripens and swells,In his path the Life-Boat appears and greets him;And thus does he reach the surging watersOf the Crescent Moon's sphere,And there, rid of Impurities,He himself the Effulgent Light becomes.
1473: Jnani's Attainments are UniqueFor JnaniAll four paths are;Not so for the Yogi until he becomes Mauni;For him is Kundalini Yoga in ardour performed,Chariya and Kriya too are his.
1474: Attainments at Four Jnana StagesThe Jnani attains all the four stages in Jnana;Jnana-in-Jnana is to transcend the "I" and "Mine"Yoga-in-Jnana is to envision the Light of Nadanta;Kriya-in-Jnana is to seek the liberation by good.
1475: Jnani Attains Unitive Wisdom in the AbsoluteHe who realizes Jnana in its four divisionsHe verily transcends the conflict of virtue and vice;He has reached the farthest shores of Truth;He has glimpsed the Mighty Object;He is the Immaculate, Siddha, Siva Mukta.
1476: Initiation Rites in JnanaIn Jnana are initiation rites four;Samaya initiates the search for the Self;Visesha, the search for the Divine;Nirvana for the descent of Lord's Grace;Abhisheka for the attainment of Divine Guru's Holy Feet.
9 SANMARGA (PATH OF KNOWLEDGE)
1477: San MargaThey glimpsed the Light of Holy Scriptures,The revealed word of the Self-Existent Sivam.They lost the sense of ego,Became Siddhas of SivaYoga,And over Death triumphed;Only they that had thus evolvedKnew meaning inner of Sanmarga.
1478: Nandi Showed Sanmarga PathThe peerless Master NandiOf Saivam honoured high,He showed us a holy pathFor Souls' redemption trueIt is Siva's divine path, Sanmarga's pathFor all world to treadAnd for ever be free.
1479: Guru Adoration is SanmargaTo see him, to adore him, to meditate on himTo touch him, to sing of him,To bear his holy feet on humbled head,They that render devotion to GuruIn diverse ways thus,They indeed walk the Sanmarga pathThat to liberation leads.
1480: Sanmarga Gives the Vision TrueThey that have true Vision none,Shall never Siva know;Nor shall even Jivas be;Nor indeed Siva become;Never, never their birth's bondage broken be.
1481: Sanmarga Leads to Supreme Grace-BlissWhen you scorch Impurities fiveAnd listen to the Voice of SilenceYou become a pure Mukta;And I and You in one merge;And by the unsullied Grace Jnana grantsYou shall joy of the Bliss Divine;Verily, then by Sanmarga PathYou become He indeed .
1482: Greatness of SanmargisThe visage of Sanmargi is Pedestal of SaktiWhere Sanmargi is there God is,To see assemblage of Sanmargis is to vision Lord,This I proclaim,To whatsoever path you do incline.
1483: Sanmarga Path PurestAlone of all pathsSanmarga grants God-head through knowledge;The rest of paths are for un-illumined;Renouncing the ways of impuritiesAnd transcending limits of TuriyaIt merges I in You;Verily, Sanmarga is Path Purest.
1484: Other Three Paths Open of ThemselvesUnto that rare seeker in Sanmarga pathThe rest of three paths, of themselves open;That alone is True Path union with Siva seeks;Seek that PathAs Guiding Word scriptures proclaim.
1485: Sanmargi's VisionThe bondage that keeps Jiva an alien to God,The Karmas that flow from it,The avastas that the Self experiences,The Primordial Stuff that is Matter's nucleus,The Consciousness that entwines it,The million, million mutations that pervade the universe,They who see them all and their own SelvesVerily are they the Sanmargis true.
1486: Sanmarga Leads to Svarupa StateRending the Soul's bonds asunderConjoining him to the LordMelting the heart that knew no meltingMerging into the Primal Manifestness (Svarupa)That is Truth EternalSanmarga verily gives JivaThe rest that knows no commotion ever.
1487: Sanmarga is Only Path to Finite GoalThat alone is Path DivineThe Sanmargis for Goal ordain;Other Path there is none,Than this path to the One;They that straight reach it not,Through Yoga's Path may yet climb.
10 SAHAMARGA (PATH OF YOGA)
1488: Sahamarga Leads to Sanmarga*3Sahamarga (Yoga) blossoms into Sanmarga,ThThrough Siddhi it leads to Supreme Mukti;It is the Path lower to Sanmarga,Involving myriad birth and deathBut eventually landing in Jnana Finite.
1489: Without Sahamarga They Lost AllThey that follow not twelve-tiered Path of Sahamarga,Neither will they know Guru nor God, nor Faith True;The Goddess of Grace will frown at them;Salvation shall never their portion be;And they do lose both-Their stature and kith.
1490: Fruits of Yoga SamadhiIn Yoga Samadhi is Space Infinite;In Yoga Samadhi is Light Abiding;In Yoga Samadhi is Sakti Omnipotent;They that joy in Yoga SamadhiAre verily Siddhas great.
1491: Yoga Confers Blessings of Here and HereafterBoth yoga and bhoga, yogis may have;Through yoga is attained Siva's Form divine;Through bhoga all earthly blessings;Thus may he enjoy both-he, Yogi immortal.
1492: Yoga Leads to Supreme AwarenessThrough this path of SahamargaThe Yogis pierce the AdharasAnd the Nadis they purify;Envision the Kalas sixteen,And glimpse their heavenly radiance;And then are they merged in Awareness SupremeTheir organs of sense, internal and external,All atrophied.
1493: Siva is in Yogi's ThoughtHe harries and subdues the conflicting senses fiveWith the sharp sword of his determinate will;In his thought emerges LordWhom the eighteen Ganas seek;Verily, the yogi deserves our obeisance.
1494: Love Basis of YogaEven for the Yogi austereWho attains the glossy hue of the rich ripe fruitThe Lord is hard of shell unto the wood-apple fruit,But to them whose hearts ripe in love,And taste the sweets of divine rapture,He opens all of HimselfUnto a rich fruit mature.
11 SATPUTRA MARGA (PATH OF KRIYA)1495: Path of Filial Piety Leads to JnanaThe Path of Filial Piety is the Way of Kriya true;The Kriya Path leads to Yoga Path;Transcending both,And uniting in Sakti of Yoga StateIndeed is consummation of Sanmarga Path.
1496: What Constitutes Kriya PathTo perform Pujas, to read the scriptures holyTo praise the Lord, to chant His holy name,To practise Tapas, to be truthful,To bear no envy,Thyself to cook the offering for Lord with loving careThese and other acts of reverenceConstitute Pure Path of Filial Piety.
1497: All Nature Seeks Flowers; Why Not You?The humming bees roam unceasing from flower to flower;The snow-white swans float amidst lotus and blue-bells,They all, all, seek flowers fragrant;Yet, you who have beheld all this,Adore not the Lord with flowers for a while even.
1498: Lord is Our Defence and RefugeHis Holy Feet are our Rock of Refuge;His commandments, our defence's battlements;He is verily the finite ShoreFor the surging tide of Jivas on earth;He pervades thus, the seven worlds alike.
1499: Adore Lord in Diverse Ways; He Shall Be YoursRise high, bend low, kiss and embrace Lord;Praise Him, sing Him and pray at His Holy Feet;That shall your birth's fulfilment be;In trembling love do adore Him;He, indeed, shall be beloved unto you.
1500: Approach Lord Through Kriya PathIn reverence I stand and adore mine lord;In humility I prostrate and praise Him;And for ever and ever shall I worship the Divine Light of Beauty;You too shall seek Him with flowers fragrant,The more you adore HimThe fuller He reveals Himself unto you,He the Lord of Beings Heavenly.
1501: Kriya Comes of ChariyaHearken! You, worldly menThat stand in Chariya Path,It leads to the Kriya Path,That exalts you;Then shall your primordial Pasas lie prostrate,And you live in unending bliss for ever.
12 DASA MARGA (PATH OF DEVOTION)
1502: Ways of DasamargaGently light the lamp,Gather flowers fragrant,Humbly ground the holy paste,Softly sweep,Sing Lord's Praise,Count the crystal beads,Anoint in many ways,And perform the diverse acts of temple service.
1503: Hold Fast to Chariya PathThis the Primal Being, that the Primal BeingThus in doubt tossed,Away they moved farther and farther from It;They know not this is the true Path,And worship not;Do pursue this appointed way,And seek the King of Kings;That, in truth, shall quellAll doubts within you swell.
1504: All Worship Began From Chariya"I meditate on the Moon Nadi on the left,I shift on to the Sun Nadi on the right"-The worship the yogins thusAt the Feet of the One performAnd the worship the Celestial BeingsDaily to Lord offer,All these but beginIn the Path of Chariya ultimate.
1505: Lord Appears in Love EntwinedThe Celestial Beings seek LordChanting His glory in names thousand;They that adore His Holy FeetIn abiding rapture of their hearts,And hold him as their eyes' appleUnto them is He sweet melody,To them He appears in divine love entwined.
1506: Be of Love and See the LordWhat avails itThat you read holy scriptures,Perform Pujas,Gather flowers in cluster?As long as your heart is unto a pebbleDropped into a dark poolOver-spread with moss of ignorance,You can never realize the Lord;Lord that is in your heart's love;Lord that is blue-throated;He, the Pure Light.
13 SALOKAM (IN GOD'S WORLD)
1507: Successive Stages to Finite BeatitudeThe four stages of attainmentSaloka, Samipa, Sarupa and SayujyaAre in gradation reached from Chariya;The path of Chariya leads to Saloka;And that in turn to Samipa;And Samipa shows the way to Sarupa;And ultimately to Para of Infinite Space (Sayujya)Beyond which there is state none.
1508: The Four Ordinations in Kriya WorshipIn Kriya worship are sacraments four;Samaya sacrament prepares heart to be a Tabernacle of God;Visesha sacrament installs the Faith firm;Nirvana helps realize the Truth of Faith;Abhisheka confereth the state of Samadhi Supreme.
14 SAMIPAM (IN GOD'S PROXIMITY)
1509: Transformation of World-KnowledgeIn Saloka Pasa Jnana (World knowledge) becomes Pasu Jnana (Spiritual knowledge)In Samipa it becomes Arul Jnana (Grace-knowledge)In Sarupa it is transformed into Pati Jnana (God-knowledge)In Sayujya it is for ever dissolved.
15 SARUPAM (IN GOD'S FORM)
1510: Only Jnana-in-Yoga Leads to Sarupa StateThe State of Sarupa is, no doubt, reachedThrough the eight-pronged yoga way;But unless it be Sanmarga-in-Yoga,The Sarupa state cannot be;The yoga way but leads to bodily Siddhis diverse;But for the Sarupa state to realize,None these but the pure way of Jnana-in-Yoga.
1511: Sarupa State by Nearness to GodAll things, living and non-living,As they reach the Golden Mount of MeruAre themselves into gold transformed;Even so,They that reach the world of Master DivineAttain Form the Light DivineHis, of the King of Kailas.
16 SAYUJYAM (ONE IN GOD)1512: Stages in the Soul's PilgrimageIn the Soul's Pilgrimage towards GodThe Path of Saivam describes stages four;It is Saivam, when the Self forges a kindred tie with Siva (in Saloka)It is Saivam, when the Soul realizes itself and nears God (in Samipa)It is Saivam, when it leaves Samipa (and reaches Sarupa)It is Saivam when it enjoys the final bliss of Sivananda,The inextricable union in Sayujya.
1513: SayujyamSayujya is the state of Jagra-Atita-the Beyond-ConsciousnessSayujya is to abide for ever in Upasantha,The peace that knows no understandingSayujya is to become Siva Himself,Sayujya is to experience the infinite power of inward bliss,Forever and ever.
17 SATHINIPADAM (DESCENT OF GRACE)
1514: Wooing of the Soul by the Lady of GraceIn the corner dark of the Chamber of Primal StuffThere She was-the Virgin Lady of Grace;Intent on consorting with the Blind Old Man-the Soul immortal,She rent his veil of night,Showered full many a favour,Wooed with temptations diverse,And lo! to Her bosom took him,In wedlock holy.
1515: The Infinite Ground of Sakti's DescentIf you meditate on the primal sourceWhence the evil senses sprangYou shall know it as Land of Becoming,The ambrosia of the Realized;They that have been given the clear vision, nectar sweet,Are verily the Infinite GroundOf Sakti's highest seeking.
1516: Arul Sakti Helps Attain LiberationThe Primal Sakti releases Jiva from enveloping gloom,Rows it across the sea of myriad births,Grants the Grace Abiding;And lands it on the shores of Truth's BlissUnited in the Lord of Heavenly Beings,-Themselves as yet unfreeFrom Impurity's obscuration.
1517: Grace IlluminesAs when groping in a chamber enveloped in thick gloom,A sudden shaft of light pierces and illumines,Unto it into the gloom of bewildering IgnoranceIs the Presence of Lord and Lady of Grace,Lord that is Nandi, worshipped in the blossom of heart.
MANDATARAM (SLOW PACE)
1518: Grace Leads Soul Through Successive StagesShe tempted the Soul with guiles,Took him to Her bosom,Shook him from stupor,Dispelled his Karmaic hordes,Destroyed them to the roots,Filled him with raptureLifted the veil of his IgnoranceGranted many a favourAnd then, then, bestowed on him Her Grace that illumines.
1519: Descent of Grace Snaps Cycle of BirthsThey that have sported in the waters of Virgin Grace,No more shall wallow in the filthy waters of virgin's lust;If they but seek to sport in the Holy Virgin's Waters of Grace,No more births shall they in future take.
1520: Lord is Soul's RedeemerHe is the Red One (Destroyer)The Dark One (Preserver)The White One (Creator)The Green One (Redeemer)They who know Him thus, free of doubtOf a certain shall seek Him;Remember this;His are the sinewy armsThat skinned the dark massive elephantAnd donned it for a vesture;Do therefore, seek Him and adore Him.
1521: Siva and Sakti are One and SameInfinite the passage of Time's FloodYet they say, He and His Consort stand one;For them that adore Him daily in devotion,He is verily the unfailing proofOf labour readily rewarded.
1522: Vision of Sakti and Siva in UnionGiven unto me was to vision the LightThat shone from the Twain in unison;It was verily the Light Divine of the Ancient One,In whose matted locks festooned with flowers,The bees dance drunk with nectar;They that waited in patience and prayerThey indeed saw Him-their darkness dispelled.
TIVIRAM (RAPID PACE)
1523: Fruit of GraceIn the garden of the Heavenly FatherIs that Damsel of Grace;She approaches you,Reveals the mystery of the births beyond count,And destroys their very seed;And then you vision the Primal One;That, indeed, is the fruit of Her Grace.
1524: They That Adore Sakti Shall Be Granted Things SpiritualShe is the Damsel of the montane regions;Of shapely breasts and delicate beauty;If you in devotion adore Her,She cuts the bonds of birth asunder;Grants the prowess of mighty tapas;Scorches the soul's forgetfulness;And leads you to liberation path.
1525: Light of Grace Illumines Path of DevoteeHe is the Lord of all Space in directions eight;Bear His holy Feet on your head,And He shall appear to youWith His Consort of GraceWreathed in clusters of fragrant bloomsIn Her twisted tresses;And for them who are thus made wiseThe Blue Flame of Her floating GraceShall, for ever, illumine the Path.
1526: Lord Draws Near When Grace VisitsSeek close,That soft Flame of Wisdom shall grant youThe peerless gift of Grace;When you adore HimDo so, showering blooms at His FeetAs I do,Then shall He draw near youWhom nothing can ever near;He is truly the life pervasive of worlds all.
TIVIRATARAM (MORE RAPID PACE)
1527: When Grace Descends as GuruWhen Jiva attains the state of NeutralityTo deeds, good and evil,Then does divine Grace in Guru form descend,Removes attributes all,Implants Jnana that is unto a heavenly cool shade;The Jiva thus rid of egoity,And other Impurities Three,Shall with Siva in union merge.
1528: How to Win Lady of GraceIn the Emptiness Vast where neither night nor day isThe Lady of Long Tresses dances in rapture;Think of Her, make no soundAnd in silence woo Her;In endearment allShe draws you unto Her bosom,And grants you Her favours;Verily, Verily, She is the Paraparai,The Power Supreme.
1529: Inner Light of GraceHe is the Sun and the MoonThat dispells darkness;He is the Light on the path,The Peerless Flame, the Supreme Lord;The Master that illumined the Light within me;He entered in me and lighted up the corporeal body;And then, aye, with me bided for ever and ever.
18 ARUSAMAYA PINAKKAM (A CRITIQUE OF FORMAL RELIGIONS)
1530: The Six Faiths Avail NotThe Six faiths severally congregate,Yet, not one knows the God within;Deep into the pit of illusion, their adherents drop,And fastened hard by familial ties of bondage,They shake and tremble, in vain impotence.
1531: Formal Faiths Know not God WithinHe hides in your heartYet does He pervade all;He is the Munificient One;The Lord Supreme;Of austere penanceHe is seated on the lotus of our hearts;The cunning Master-ThiefIn stealth enters this hollow abode of human fleshAnd then leaves it;None knows His deep design.
1532: Existence of God is an Act of FaithSay, Lord is within you and without youThen sure my Lord is within you and without you;To them they say,He is neither within you or without youSure is He nowhere for them.
1533: God is Beyond All Formal FaithsThey founded the Six Faiths,Yet they found Him not;What the Six Faiths talk of is not He;Do you yourself in faith seek Him,And be resolved of doubts all;And then sure shall you enter your Father's Mansion.
1534: God Can Be Reached Only by DevotionProclaim you this:There is nothing except SivaNo tapas except it be for HimThe Six Faiths are nothing but a dreary waste;Do seek Nandi of mighty penance;You shall indeed be redeemed truly.
1535: The Six Faiths Sought not Freedom from PasasThey of the Six Faiths sought LordOnly for heavenly state to gain;They sought not to be rid of bondage thorns,And so know not to be rid of this world materiality.
1536: Path of Siva Leads to Final LiberationThe Path of Siva alone is Finite Path;The Other paths but lead to earthly sorrows;And sure birth in bondage returns to you;Do you walk in the Holy Path;And when the One appears,The triad Impurities that your destruction encompassesWill, of themselves, meet their own destruction.
1537: The False Paths Lead not to ParamForsooth,The Faiths here below are a hundred in number,In that swollen stream are the Six Faiths too;These Faiths take not to the goal they boast of;They are true Faiths never,They take you not to Path of Param.
1538: Contending Faiths Do Not HelpThe contending Paths are unto the braying asses:The Pure Siva is all-pervasive;They seek Him not by the right Path,And so free are not from Impurities;They shall grow insaneForever entangled in whirl of birth and death.
1539: To Attain Finite GoalThose who are assailed by doubtsAnd those who are freed from doubtsWhen together commingle,Drive the wild beasts of Karma twine to caves,And persevere in the pursuitThen shall Finite Goal be reached;They that are rid of the terrors of the wildShall see the Path that to Para leads.
1540: God is Distant and NearHe is far away,He is near at handHe is rid of ailments,He is of immortal name Nandi;Transparent to those that have unwavering vision;Elusive to those who are tossed in doubt;Such know not the mysterious purposeFor which the fleshly body is fashioned.
1541: The End of SeekingTo be born and to live again and again here below,Verily is the curse of all;It is the seed of Karma twain;If you but listen to Him that knowsThe origin of swirl that is birth and death,No more shall you seekThe ways of the perishing men.
1542: Lord and Nandi are OneAll the holy ones hail Him as Great God, the Supreme Lord,He that is Nada and bears the name Nandi;You too shall make no distinction,But in prayer lift your hands to Him as Being Supreme;And the Primal One shall as such reveal Himself.
1543: God is Within You; and Yet Far AwayHe is Hara, Holy Father, Primal LordAs implacable Truth He entered heart;But if hearts of devotees sought alien pathsThey know Him not;Then is He far, far away.
1544: Precious is Hara's PathThe Heavenly Lord, He knows our goalHe is tender hearted;He is the Effulgent Sun that guides the destinyOf Heavenly Beings of wisdom great;Do think of Him in thought unsullied;He is of crystal pure hue;Precious the path of VirtueHe for us has laid.
1545: God is Beyond All ReligionsThis the right path, that the right pathBe not tossed in such frail human doubts;Seek the Being that is beyond wilderness of doubtsHis is the Form that transcends fleshly imperfections.
1546: True and False FaithsThat Path they tookThe immortal Devas and the saintly tapasvins;And so reached Goal TrueAnd merged in one with Siva;But they that followed froward faithsReceived not His grace;They lost their way,And forever wander.
1547: Definition of True PathHe is Light within you;To know how to reach HimIs True Path of Becoming;If you know thus,You know contradiction none;That is Path Finite, your Goal's End;They are but folks poor in spiritThat know not merging in Light Divine.
1548: Worldly Path is not True PathThere is a True Path for the Journey;They that follow the swampy paths worldlySee but the mirage;They that avoid the sorrowful path of swirling KarmaCross evil safe;And shall sure worship at Lord's Feet.
1549: True Path Leads Straight to Lord's PresenceWalking in the True PathYour holiness consummates;The host of thine Karmaic deeds scattersAnd they flee away;Leave you the tortuous pathOf the Karmaic ridden men of worldOnward you journey, straight inside;Thou shall, for certain, standIn the Presence of the Lord of Heavenly Beings.
19 NIRAKARAM (DISSENSION REFUTED)
1550: Who Attained Divine TranquilityThe Heavenly Beings, immortal as the mountain Himalayas,Received the Darshanas that are Six;"We learned them all and attained the Other World"-Thus quote they;But, in sooth,The Primal Lord is in intimacy withinOf those that have Divine Tranquility attained.
1551: Worship Siva and Siva BecomeThey who bow their head at the Feet of LordOf spreading matted locks and Konrai bloom bedecked,They shall, like unto Him, become;But they that yearn not for Him in constant eagernessShall be in sorrow immersed,Sighing eternal here below.
1552: Worship Brings Immortal LifeDespair not!You that thus sit and bewailAnd you that have lost your better nature!Seek Lord in penance true,The Heavens' Lord shall wipe your tears away,And grant you Greatness;And you shall then know births no more.
1553: Lord is Unto Gentle RainWho seeks Finite TruthThey His friend are;Who does not seek HimThey but know the Worldly Men's Misery-Way,Enveloped in darkness of bondageIn vain shall they be born again and again;Who seeks Path TrueTo them, the Lord is unto richly laden cloudsThat drops gentle rain of Heavenly Grace.
1554: Lord Guides the Boat of LifeThe Boat of LifeBy Divine Wisdom guidedDischarges quick its cargoAt the City Ancient;Having seen that unerring prospectThese wretched men of ignoble deedsThink not of His Holy Feet,In devotion replete.
1555: Lord is Within YouThe Only Being, the Eternal BeingWithin you He dwells;When you say so,These ignorant men laugh low;Poor folk! if they but seek Him in prayer withinThen shall they meet Him-the Peerless One.
1556: Who Pursued False FaithsThey wake not to Inner Light of Aum within;And joy not in ego-effaced bliss ensuingThey wot not of approaching death,They seek not end of recurring birth,Lo! they pursued the unending path of contending faiths,And stood forlorn, for ever lost in faith false.
20 INNER FAITHS
1557: Lord Pervades All Six Inner FaithsHe is the Ancient One,He created the beings of earth and heaven,In days of yore, in Order Divine;The Six Faiths seek the FeetBut of the One Primal Peerless God;And in them all He pervadesIn measure appropriate.
1558: All Faiths Lead but to LordOne, the Great City,Six, the roads that lead to it;Thus are Faiths Six;They that contend, "This true; That false"Are unto the dog that in ire barksTo its own echo at hilly side.
1559: Come, Stand Apart and Seek LordHe is the incomparable LordOf the magnificient path of Saivam;He is Nandi of Divine LustreThat breaths the eternal life of Grace;Beloved is He of the truly great;The Lord of all universe, the source of all Joy;Come, stand apart, seek, realize,And be redeemed.
1560: "You Are He"-Is the Teaching of True PathSiva laid the divine path ancientThat leads to the Home EternalSeek Him that way;And know you are HeYou shall duly find Him within yourself.
1561: The True Path is Through KundaliniThe Six Faiths that profess the means to BecomingAre by themselves but blind alleys all;No good comes by following them alone;The true path of Becoming for all life to pursueIs but the path of divine Kundalini Sakti,The blossom-vine that through Six centers courses.
1562: Lord Ever GuidesNow have I realized the Path of Hara;In the past I sought Him in narrow pathsAnd strayed;Lo! all the while He stood before meLike a beacon light in firmamentGuiding my voyageAcross the sea of my Soul's longing.
1563: Siva Path is Proven PathThe Path of Siva is the proven pathIt led them to Hara;It is the royal path that renowned Souls had walked;The Path DivineThat took the devout to Cosmic Space;That path, do seek,Enter and persevere.
1564: Vision of Light Effulgent in Saiva PathStill your wandering thoughts;Chant sacred syllable "Si"And so persevere in Path of HaraYou shall envision Primal Light Effulgent.
1565: Vision Through Saiva PathHe that belongs to the Lady of Lightning FormHe that belongs to the Vedic Fire of BrahminsHe that belongs to them that think of HimHe, the Primal LordHe, the tender shoot of Jnana,When you glimpse His loving signs,Then have you walked in Path of Siva.
1566: Adoration of Siva is BlissThey that discriminated notKnew not Hara's Path;Their souls in myriad machinations caught,The Truth saw not;They that followed Hara's PathOf a certain reached His Feet of Grace,And joyed the Bliss, all senses uplifted.
1567: Saiva Path was Laid by Holy NandiThe Holy Nandi, the acclaimed Master of Saiva FaithHas showed a Way-the Master's way of Redemption;That, divine Path of SaivaHe did chalk out for those here belowTo walk in Sanmarga's trailAnd be for ever free.
1568: Attune to InfinityThis the right Faith, that the true FaithWhen my Lord Nandi thus seesMad men in two contendHe smiles in pity;What though the form of Faith?What though the place of Birth?They with mind to infinity attunedSure enter the City of God.
1569: Siva is Inclusive of JivaSiva has faces fiveAnd with His downward looking visage for Jiva,He has faces six in all;The Lord by Himself AllSports the garland of headsThat verily is the Human AspectOf the Godly One.
1570: Lord is Beginning and EndThe Primal Lord spanned the worlds sevenHe stands as the sea and the myriad life here below,And with Parasakti pervades allIn Union that no separateness knowsVerily, God is the Beginning and End of All.
1571: The Path of Siva Leads to BlissThe immortal Beings, Devas and Vidyadaras,Sought after Him, but knew Him not;But pursuing the proven path of SivaI reached His Feet of Grace to adoreAnd so realized the bliss of Here and Hereafter.
1572: Macrocosm in Microcosm-A MysteryBaffling indeed is the mystery of Life's GoalBaffling it is, why into the six systems was it made;A baffling mystery far,How into the shedding sheaths of this body microcosmGot imprinted a veritable macrocosm.
TANTRA FIVE ENDS
Tirumantiram: Table of Contents Tantra Six Directory to our Whole Site



TIRUMANTIRAM
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole Site
TANTRA SIX (Verses 1573-1703)
41 DARSHAN OF SIVA GURU
1573: The Holy Guru is God HimselfHe taught me the meekness of Spirit,Infused in me the light of devotion,Granted me the Grace of His Feet;And after interrogation holy, testing me entire,Revealed to me the Real, the Unreal and Real-Unreal;Of a certain is Siva-Guru Lord Himself.1574: Power of Guru PresenceGathering the strands of my fettersHe knotted them together;And then wrenched them off;Freeing me thus from my fond body,Straight to Mukti he led me-Behold, of such holy potentIs the Presence of the Guru Divine!
1575: Attainments Through Guru's GraceThe miraculous powers of Siddhis eight,The immaculate purity of Saktis eight,The baptismal act supreme that turns Jiva into Siva,The mystic powers of occult Yoga,Of Mantra, of Bhakti, and of Jnana,All these shall you attainIf the Guru but his grace confers.
1576: Guru-Siva ParallelismHe is beyond worlds allYet, here below, He bestows His grace abundantOn the good and the devout,And in love works for salvation of all;Thus is the Holy GuruWhose praise is beyond speechLike unto Siva, the Being Pure.
1577: Compassionate Acts of Holy GuruThe Holy Guru is truly a Deva;By his divine art he makes me perceiveAll things in categories three;By his sacred precepts sunders the bonds of Pasu-PasaAnd makes me drink of the milk of MuktiAll in benign compassion the Gurupara does.
1578: Discerning Holy GuruThe Guru comes, purifies and grants Godhood,They see this not,The witless ones of vision faulty;But the holy ones take to himIn endearment as unto kith and kin,And worship him as Lord Himself.
1579: All Good Attainable With Guru's GraceTo dissolve the false in the true,To derive the omnipotent might of Truth,To possess the bounty of splendorous Siva's Grace,To realize the fantasy of the famed Siddhis eightWho learns all theseBut with Guru's blessing?
1580: Siva Guru Like Siva Grants Finite LiberationSiva Jnani is none but Siva Himself;And they who seek his feet as Siva'sShall in sooth the wondrous Tattva mukti gain;They shall no more be in the cycle of births;Sure their reward, the Liberation Finite.
1581: Guru-God IdentityGuru is none but Siva-thus spoke Nandi;Guru is Siva Himself-this they realize not;Guru will to you Siva be,And your Guide too;Guru in truth is Lord,That surpasses speech and thought, all.
1582: Think of Siva and Be SivaLet all your thoughts be thoughts of Siva,And the Lord by His Grace shall reveal all;If your thoughts be Siva-saturatedIn you shall He then close abide.
1583: Nandi is Peerless LuminostyOf Himself He sought me in the Truth's WayHe the Blessed, the King of Kings,Nandi, mine Father,But they know not his intent;To them that rejoice in HimAs the Nandi of heavenly might,Verily is He the peerless luminosityOf crimson twilight fire.
1584: Things That Flow From Guru's GraceThe Siddhis that are a veritable treasure-trove,The Mukti that is salvation finite,The heavenly Grace that vanquishes doubts and fearsAnd the Jnana that is essence of VedasAll these,When the Guru himself imparts not,Never, never shall you learn.
1585: Jnana Easy With Sakti's GraceBhakti and Resoluteness Spiritual (Vairagya)Are the seeds of State Transcendental;In turn, these lead to Sivoham;And in Sivoham shoots the Jnana for Mukti,And that shoot yours easy shall beIf Sakti but Her Grace bestows.
1586: When God Reveals HimselfThis life of pleasures here belowThe Lord for you of yore ordainedThat you may the Greater Pleasure attain;Where your mind reaches to Him in resolve,Then of Himself, He reveals to you.
1587: Siva Jnana Leads to SivanandaWhen you realize the Jnana of SivaYou shall achieve the Siddhis luminousWhen you realize the Jnana of Siva,You shall attain the Mukti resplendent;When your Jnana of Siva reaches to Siva Supreme,Then shall it yield the Bliss of Sivananda.
1588: How Tirumular Ended Birth CycleAll this space infiniteI cognized and realized;Adoring with devotion repleteI received His Grace Divine;Now am I past all rememberance of Ignorance exceeding,For ever have I bidden adieu to birth recurring.
1589: How Tirumular Met the LordHe is the Lord of all living creationYet naught they know of His State Existent;I cut the tangle that separated Him from me,And lo! I met the Lord, the seed of all causal phenomenon.
2 GRACE OF GURU'S FEET
1590: Guru Blesses With His Hand on My HeadRise in loving praise of LordAnd having risen, in piety melt for Him;Then the godly Guru comes-He who had scorned Pasa's fetters-And lays his hand on your head,And lo! in you wells upThe rapturous Grace of His Holy Feet.
1591: Grace of Feet is Kingdom WonEven as mine Master granted me the Grace of His Feet,He had made me the head of all;And investing me with the regalia-might of Jnana-sword,He placed on my head the Crown of Grace Abounding,And thus proclaimed:"May you forever hold sway over this Land of Deliverance"-All these He did, descending on earth, here below.
1592: Guru is God in Human FormHe assumed human form,Discarding divine forms four,*And Himself as exalted Guru came,Signifying the Mudra of Jnana;He, Nandi, my goodly SaviourBlessed me;It was He who of yorePlanted His Feet of Grace on me.
1593: Guru United Me in SivamThere was neither speech, nor feelingNeither self, nor Over-self;Like unto a sea where no wave lashes,He made me unite in Sivam;And he granted me the Boundless FormThat transcends the states four, Nada and rest,And lo! it was beyond all words.
1594: Gurupara Worked for My RedemptionMy divine preceptor NandiSeized life's forms all three;He assumed the Mudra of JnanaAnd drew me to his Feet so godly;Bereft of speech, I melted in blissThus did He work my redemption eternal.
1595: How Guru Transformed Jiva Into SivaHe cleansed me of my blemishes,Transformed me into Sivam Supreme,And immersed me into His bliss infinite;Bliss that is beyond, beyond words!The fire of His Grace scorches notYet drank dry the three seas of mine impurities;And annihilating my primal ego to its tracesHe granted me His Feet of Grace;And there does he abide, forever, in me.
1596: Guru's Acts of Grace Beyond DescriptionInto my bosom, on my eyes, over my headHe gently planted His loving FeetNandi, my Lord Supreme;He laid me the Path,He showed me the Truth,He settled the course of my DestinyTruly, truly, all that I can not describe.
1597: Master Nandi Ended My Birth-CycleHe placed his haloed Feet on my headHe fixed his benign gaze on meAnd he granted me the Form Mighty,He, mine Nandi Great;I saw him, my monarch, in Guru Form,And saw the end of all births to come.
1598: Greatness of Jnana of Holy FeetJnana of Holy Feet makes you Siva,Jnana of Holy Feet takes you to world of Siva,Jnana of Holy Feet free you from imprisoned impurities,Jnana of Holy Feet is Siddhi and Mukti too.
1599: When True Enlightenment ComesWhen the Master blesses you not thusWith the grace of His Feet on your crown,The Karma of yore shall distort your thoughts;Only when the resplendent Lord of milk-white browPlaces his blessed Feet on you,Only then, arr you truly instructed.
1600: Grace of Feet Granted Soul's LiberationI reached the cool umbrage of His triumphant lotus Feet,That standing as a crimson pillar of flame,Defied the grasp even of godly Mal;And there, the Primal One sawThe eternal denoument of the fleshly cageThat held my soul a hoary captive.
1601: Grace of Feet Exceeds Kingly GreatnessThe crowned monarchs at best may sway the worlds three;But they who reached His Holy FeetTheir joy no bounds shall know;Know this:The heavenly beings attired in kingly diademsBut turned his vassals;And thus became for ever blemishless free.
1602: Truth of Hallowed Feet is End of VedasI treasured His hallowed FeetIn the depths of my heart;And so, shunned the deceitful course of scorching senses,I swam past the dangerous swirls of twin Karma,And I tasted the nectar of Truth-The end of all Vedas.
1603: Lord's Feet is Goal of the PureThe sages of yore bore full on their crownThe Lord's Feet twain;They are blissful and hoaryThis earth has known;And the goal of the Pure OnesThat walk the Path of Truth;May you reach those Feet.
1604: Lord's Feet is AllVerily are they, all mantra and all medicine;All tantra and all giving;All beauty and all pure way;Mine Holy Father's Feet Twain.
3 JNATHRU, JNANA, JNEYA(KNOWER, KNOWLEDGE AND KNOWN)
1605: Goal of Sivananda is Ambrosial BlissDo incessant seek the goal of Sivananda,There the Primordial Pasa enmeshes you not;When it ever envelops you,You but throw your egoity out and stand firm;Yours shall then be the ambrosial bliss eternal.
1606: Knower-Knowledge-Known RelationshipTo them that pursue the Object of KnowledgeShall be vouchsafed Knowledge and its attributes;The Subject that seeks the Object shall in the Object merge;They that have cognised the Object of KnowledgeThrough KnowledgeHave the Knowledge of union with the Object.
1607: You and HeThe two categories-You and HeSee them both in you and He;Offer the flower "you" at the Feet of He;Then no more be it proper to say: "You and He."
1608: Nandi Redeemed Me in JneyaHe rid me of Tattvas six and thirty,He elevated me;And enveloped me in the infiniteExpanse of the Spirit;He imparted me the State of PermanenceHe transformed me into Siva Divine;And through the Subject-Object identityDispelled my ignoranceThus He redeemed meHe, Nandi of blessed memory.
1609: Knowledge and IgnoranceEven unto the witless here belowThat know not knowledge from ignorance,Was I; He taught the distinction between the twoAnd made me know my Self;He transformed me into ParaAnd intimated me into very Siva;He, Nandi of hallowed name.
1610: Wonders Nandi Showed"May you have," He said:"The vision that eye has seen not,The message that ear has heard not,The rapture that cloys not,The union that had been not,The Nada that ceases not,The Bodha that arises at Nada's End,All these, may you have," He said,He, the Nandi of immortal fame.
1611: Mauna's EmanationsThey that have mastered the Divine (Silentness) MaunaShall reach the very bliss of Mukti;And all Siddhis of themselves seek themInto the Silent Word would in perfection evolve;Mastering Mauna thus,They shall gain the powerFor the five divine acts to performCreation, Preservation, Dissolution,Obfuscation and Grant of Grace.
1612: Sunder Bonds of Birth at Feet of GuruHaving achieved divine Mudras* three,Directed breath into the Centers three,*And coursed its rhythm in finger-measure four,-They who sat thus in yoga,Joyous at lumniscent Guru Feet,Have for ever sundered bonds all,And never be born and dead again.
1613: In Jneya is the Primal Form of the SpiritAs he holds Mudras three of divine potentThe Jnani Supreme attains Higher Forms Three;And in rapturous dance he enters JneyaAnd himself the Primal Form of Spirit becomes;The Jiva that is Jnathru (Knower).
4 RENUNCIATION
1614: God is Reached by RenunciationBeyond birth and death,Reached by renunciate tapasIs He, my Lord of resplendent glory!Sing His praise! Incessant pray!The Heaven's Lord shall show you the Dharma's Land.
1615: Renunciation Leads to LightA myriad times are they born and dead,In a million folly they forget this;And in the darkness of Mala are close enveloped;When at last the hidden Grace of Siva bursts forth,And chases the Night away,Then is the moment for the soul to renounce;When it does then, a radiant Light it becomes.
1616: The Renunciate Lord Sunders Birth BondsHe is Dharma, He is birthless, kinless;In the wilds he abides, by alms he lives;Know you, He has renounced all;And to all those who renounce,He sunders their bonds of birthYou insensate ones! Know thus.
1617: The Renunciate Shall Walk in the Straight PathHe laid the path, and planted the thorns along;When you from the path deviateThe thorns of temptation shall prick you;They that deviate not,Them the thorns prick not.
1618: Stand Steadfast in the Goal of TapasSpotting my failings, demanding tribute of me,The five senses in ambush held me;That indeed is not of my seeking;Firm in tapas, I stand;Seeking the hallowed Feet of the dancing Lord,That on the sacred bull rides.
1619: When Grace Blossoms, Tapas CeasesThe ploughman ploughed; the heavens poured;And by the ploughman's ploughing, in time it flowered;The ploughman then to the ploughwoman left,As unto her eyes the flowers are,To watch, and guard and tender;The ploughman thus for ever ceasedAll efforts at ploughing further.
1620: Liberation is for the Renunciate AloneThe Lord renounced all;He is the Shining Light above;He is the Friend of all,Who have surmounted Death's days;He is devoid of desires;The guiding light of all thoseWho Darkness renounced;Only to those who abandoned this world,Will His Feet within reach be.
1621: When Distractions of Senses CeaseOne the serpent (Jiva), Five its hoods (Senses)The Four (Antakaranas) fill the thorny hole of enjoyment;In its twain body, subtle and grossIt raised its hoods and danced away;Then into a single hood it merged (Kundalini)Into the very body within.
1622: None Knows How He ComesThe Primal Lord is the first of Renunciates;In that thought is little comfortNot that easy may He come by;Many, many lives may it takeFor Siva's Feet to reach;Who knows how and whenThe Loved One comes?
1623: The Yogi Espied the Mystic Flower in the CraniumThe Mystic Exit opened,And the nine orifices were sheathed in armourOf Sakti of lily-wreathed tresses;The Captain that is the breath of lifeClimbed the mast of Negation Bitter,And looked atop from the cranium roof;And lo! beheld the budded vine bloom,As in temple lofty and sacred.
5 TAPAS
1624: Blessings of the Placid MindThe heart of the holy trembles not in fear,All passions stilled, it enjoys calm unruffled;Neither is there deathNor pain, nor night nor day,Nor fruits of Karma to experience;That truly is the state of the desire-renounced.
1625: Only the Blessed Know Greatness of TapasThe mystery of life, the origin of earth,The might of pure deeds of tapasWho knows them allBut they that receive Lord's Grace?The rest know naught of tapas supreme.
1626: Tapasvin Ends BirthThe Tapasvins many that live by almsHave no life hereafter;On them shall be showeredAll blessings of Spiritual wealth;They that perform tapas incessantAttain the power to endAll births to be.
1627: Tapasvins Remain Impervious to TemptationsTransfixed in mind and tortured in bodyStout of heart, they perform tapas splendorous;Even though the Celestial KingAnd others, however mighty, descend to them,And tempt them,Their determined thought on Siva firm remains.
1628: Only Tapasvins Can Approach LordHe hides and yet hides not;He appears not to the naked eye;He of the spreading matted locks;The gold-hued;None but they of hard tapas may near Him;Do hasten and Him adore,He, the mighty one of the white moon crest.
1629: When Mind Reaches Lord, He RevealsThe life of bliss hereafter to beHe made me reach now and here,He-the Primal One:When the mind transfixed reaches God,He of Himself reveals, sure.
1630: Tapas Alone is Imperishable WealthAmidst the tumult of raging hatred, they perished,The kings, their ministers and their elephantine hordes;But fixing their sights on divine Jnana and universal love,The tapasvins immortals became, their eyelids batting not.
1631: Inward Look of Tapas Ends BirthCome apart from the clever argumentation of contending theology,And for a brief brief while, look inward;That one look shall drive the nail into the coffin of birthAnd forever end its cycle recurring.
1632: When Tapas is NeededTapas you need, if Jnana you aspire;Tapas you need not, when Jnana Samadhi you attain;Tapas you need not, when you are in Sahamarga of Yoga;Tapas they seek not, who the Self to transformKnow not.
6 ABUSE OF TAPAS
1633: When You Need not RenounceYou need not pray, if the Soul of Souls enters in you;You need not adore, if Siva abides true in you;You need not die, if Samadhi you attain,You need not renounce, if you go not the way of senses.
1634: To Reach the Actionless State is Above AllYou need no shoutingWhen in understanding you withdraw,You need no speakingWhen in Samadhi you are seated;You need no baptismal ritesWhen you stand detached;You need no meditation,When you have reached actionless state.
1635: Fruit of TapasThey who perform tapas trueShall know the fruit thereofThey who speak truth pureShall know its fruit thereofThey who stand in righteous wayShall enjoy the fruit thereofThey who are great on earthShall reap heaven's fruit.
1636: Tapas is the Yearning of HeartIn oneness of mind I did tapasAnd witnessed Lord's triumphant Feet;In eagerness of quest I did tapasAnd witnessed Siva-State;That alone is tapasThat you perform in the yearning of heart;What avails the tapas of those,Who thus perform not?
1637: Follow Tapasvins and Meet GodSwimming across the seven seas of the mindThe tapasvins true their heaven reached;Let them that are tossed in the sea of births aboutListen but to their Commandments holy,Then can they see Nandi, face to face, for sure.
1638: Light of Tapas is Light of SelfUnsheath your sword of Jnana from mind's scabbard,Flash it across the bonds of pasa, hacking them twain;And watch your Self, lest senses five run wild;Then, shall light that is of tapas bornBecome light of the Self.
1639: Tapas Gives Bhakti and MuktiIn intimacy He stands within us;Pray that He grant you Bhakti;Prostrate that He grant you Mukti;Truly, it is tapas that makes Munis divine.
1640: Tapas is the Supreme MeansI gathered the tender leaves and flowers variegatedI wove a garlandAll for my Father;Yet I saw not the gushing waters of Grace;I scanned the lofty lores of scripturesAnd my heart ebbed low;But I stood in tapasAnd touched Cranium heightsLo! met mine Lord.
1641: Tapas is Single-mindednessTo the devout tapasvins, who in dishevelled locks sitLord lets no harm happen,He His Grace lends;And you look at tapasOf those that all trials overcame,Know you, it is by their oneness of mind in tapasThey blocked the births to come.
1642: They That Shun Tapas Hunger ForeverIn fear they ran from the croc' in the riverAnd on the bank they fell into the embrace of the bearThus are they the ignorant of scriptures,Who from austere tapas run awayFor food and in hunger roam for ever.
1643: Tapas is Control of SensesInside the body-sackThe tiny calf of senses jumps aboutFor the fruit to ripe and for the ripened fruit to eat;They that can tether the lusty legged calf to the yardShall no more have pulls within;Their thoughts will in oneness center.
1644: Tapas is Thought Becoming SivaIf your thoughts be all of SivaYou need no more penance perform;If your thoughts find a kinWith those that have Siva Bliss tasted,Then shall you be one with Siva;Then is truly Siddhi and Mukti;But your thoughts shall be of all SivaOnly by tapas intense.
47 JNANA FLOWS FROM GOD'S GRACE
1645: Fruits of Lord's GraceIf you have Lord's Grace, you have all riches;If you have Lord's Grace, you have true Jnana;If you have Lord's Grace, you have greatness too;If you have Lord's Grace, you shall be the great God Himself.
1646: Jnana is Beyond Five Siva TattvasThey go about the worldExuding Jnana that is beyond Tamil mandalas; FiveTamil mandalas are but Siva Tattvas;There it is the blossoming mindAnd attainment of Lord's Jnana.
1647: Jnana is Knowledge of Good and EvilGood and evil, they are two in this worldAs they seek God, some Jnanis know them;As you cognize them two and uproot themThen shall you perceive Lord's Abode Beyond.
1648: God Grants His Grace of HimselfAt the hour ripe He of Himself appearsAnd blesses you with His Grace;A Benevolent Force, He stands as life-center of worldStill standing by you, He ends your birth to be,Lo! He stood before me, and bestowed Mukti on me.
1649: Things That Come of Siva's GraceBy Siva's Grace some become DevasBy Siva's Grace some equal GodsBy Siva's Grace Karmas near not;When you have Siva's Grace,You shall enter His Kingdom, indeed.
1650: Grace Decides Your Birth To-BeThe Holy One, the Immaculate One, Mine Father!I sought His matchless FeetAnd lo! Jnana shone forth as a beacon light;You remain an earthly beingOr a Heavenly Being become;All, as my Lord's Grace dawns.
1651 Grace Unites Soul in God They mount the Body-ChariotAnd Mind, the Charioteer takes the rein;It is Illusion's-ChariotThat strange fantasies produces;And they realize it,And mount the Chariot of Love insteadAnd receive Grace of the Pure One,They shall sure be drawnIn the triumphant Chariot of UnityAnd be one in God, obliterating I and He.
1652 Tapasvins Will Receive Grace Even Hereafter If born in body in the Other WorldTapasvins will pursue tapas there;And will there reach Lord's FeetAnd receive His Grace for sure.
1653 God is Beauty Form within Sun-Stone is red hot ember,Form within Moon-Stone is pearly drop of water,Form within Fire-Stone is crackling fire,Form of Lord that holds fire aloftIs Beauty Surpassing.
1654 I shall hold fast unto Nandi With love and yearning, I seek my Nandi,Seeking Him, as Siva the Supreme, I will meet Him;And then will I seize hold of His valorous FeetAnd for ever hold to them,Until He liberation grants.
8 FALSE ROBES
1655 Men of false robes know not SivaYou fools! With false robes you deceive peopleYour pretension but helps you gorge yourself fast with food;Well may you sing and dance and weep and wailAnd thus may Siva seek,Yet never, never shall you glimpse His Feet.
1656 Men of false robes bring famineWhen those that have not acquired JnanaDon the holy robesAnd go about the land begging,And evil ways pursuing,The rains fail and famine strikes the land;Better by far, these evil men are de-robed straight.
1657 Let Government lead people in the way of VirtueA land's weal and woe are in its peopleOut of good deeds and evil do they spring;And so,If the ruler unceasing leads the multitude in virtue's way,That land in prosperity waxes ever.
1658 Why they don the Holy RobesThe lowly-born don the robeThat they may the high become;The high-born don the robeThat they may the Gods become;To infamy-born are the knaves in robesThat they be disrobed and cast away.
1659 Tapas--True and FalseThey who perform false tapas enter hellThey shall not become the holy ones;False tapas is deceit and vain effortA ruse for worldly enjoyment;Only by Truth of Jnana can tapas firm abide.
1660 Discerning eyes see through false robeThey don the false robe their bellies to fill;They don the true robe and receive exalted oblations above;Even if false robes are donned to simulate the true,The discerning see through, and make themselves free.
9 ROBES OF TAPAS
1661 True robe befits only true TapasvinsThe true tapasvins are the truly robed;The sinful are but murderous hunters;These are not for holy robe entitled;None but tapasvins true deserve robe true.
1662 The insignia of Siva YoginsTo smear holy ashes is first step to tapas;Rings of copper in ears, and garland of rudraksha beads around neck--These too are other emblems to Siva reach;Thus do the blemishless Siva Yogins for tapas prepare.
1663 Other insignia of Siva YoginA waist strip for an under-vest,A long tunic for body's wrap,A matted hair lock done in peacock style,Ashes smeared all over,A begging bowl of human skull shapeA cowl staff of hard cane--Thus is Siva Yogi accoutred.
1664 Ten appurtenances of Siva YoginsKundala the ears to adorn,Kamandala the water to hold,Kandika the neck to fillA conch to blow, a bowl to begAnd a Kappara to hold the ashesThe correct sandals and Yogic seatThe Yoga sash and Yogic staff--These ten consist Siva Yogi's appurtenances.
10 HOLY ASHES
1665 Chant "Aum" and unite in ParamFools know not what thread and tuft are;Thread is but Vedanta, and tuft is Jnana;Brahmins true who live in accord thus,Shall see Jiva in Siva uniting;Chant sacred mantra "Aum"And lo! the Two merge forever in One.
1666 Power of Holy AshesThe sacred ashes of SivaWho has bones for His garlandAre an armour indeed impregnable;For them who in joy smear itKarmas take flight,And Siva-state comes seeking;And they shall reach His handsome Feet.
1667 Holy Ashes elevate to Brahma StatusThe holy ash shall make you a kingAnd all regalia shall you have;They that are in its fire purifiedShall in truth be transformed divine;Reaching the Feet of the Eternal, the ImmaculateThey shall attain Brahma's formAnd ever be of Order Divine.
11 ROBES OF JNANA
1668 Jnana is All; not robesSans Jnana, robe but leads to hellSans robe, Jnana yet leads to Mukti;When they seek Jnana,They shall seek Lord and pray,Their hearts robed in Jnana way.
1669 Perfect Jnanis speak notThey of lowly Jnana in vain assume robes;Filled with Grace, they of true Jnana covet it not;The bigots of faiths are of evil Jnana;The perfect of Jnana speak not.
1670 They Need No PathsNeither for Siva Jnanis, nor for Siva YoginsIs it meet superfluous ways to adopt;In sooth, needless indeed are the sadhanas Four* for them,When they can see the Peerless OneWithin themselves full.
1671 Siva Jnanis are QuiescentThey howl about unto dogs at foot of gallows;They peck about like vultures at carrion;They frisk about like monkeys in merrimentThey of false Jnana;But quiescent are the Siva Jnanis true,Dead to the world, though living in body and senses.
1672 Siva Jnanis alone are of the Holy OrderThey truly are of Holy OrderWho have attained Sivajnana;They truly are of Holy Order,The rest are not;Nor their robes holy;They are never, never by reckoning any.
1673 All becomes the JnaniEven the gayest attire becomes the Jnani,Albeit his own robe is of Siva Yogin;Whatever robe he adopts, that shall aid him to Jnana,Nothing is becoming him, and not-becoming him.
1674 Jnani is a class apartThe Siva Jnani that seeks deliverance through JnanaIs a shrine unto himself, unique of status;He observes mauna, and so is a Mukta and Siddha;How can other tapasvins be like unto him?
1675 Stages in Liberation processThe annihilating of the SelfThe Self becoming HeThe identity in SivaThe Mudra setting the state ultra,All these and the rest they had,They who received deliverance at Feet of Nandi.
12 SIVA ROBE
1676 Liege-robe of SivaBy Hara's Grace they become His liege-men;Within the body mansion, they seek His golden throne;Darkness dispelled, they know of deeds none, good and bad;Thus they stand steadfast in the liege-robe of Siva.
1677 The robe is not for SoulThe robe is for the body; not for the SoulWhen the body falls, the garb with it falls;Those that know not that the Soul within the body is real,Are tossed about like a log caught in wavy sea.
1678 They of Siva-Robe are action-lessSans illusions, sans ignorance, sans intelligence,Sans the embraces of fish-eyed damsels and their attachmentThemselves as themselves, in solitude remain one in Siva-Sakti;Thus are they, the Holy ones in Siva's robe.
1679 Why the robe? Seek Nandi Yoga WayWhat avails thee, vain men, these holy robes?Rein fast the fleeting mare of the twin breath;And seek Nandi, Our Lord Beloved,You shall attain sure the Bliss you crave.
13 THE UNFIT
1680 Blind leading the BlindThey seek not the Guru that blindness curesThey seek the Guru that cures not blindness;The blind and the blind in a blind dance shuffledAnd the blind and the blind in a deep pit together fell.
1681 They seek Worldly PleasuresFrom out of mind, mirror of illusion risesThink of it, even its shadows they see notAnd nothing they do for the fruits of Karma to drop;The temptations of the backyard drain, they go after.
1682 They know not the Mystery of BodyYou beckon them, but they hearken notThe ignorant multitude they are;The mother's milk flows sweet in the mouth,But even the dear and near know notHow the mother's breast becomes so;Verily, it is the Formless Being that shapes this body-form.
1683 Realize Lord in Purity of thought, word and deedThe lips utter one thing;The mind thinks another;And the deed does a third,Thus you behave not;Gracious Lord! You Rock of Ages!I know You as the Fire-hued Lord,And having known thatNone dares know me as creature insensate.
1684 Banish False DisciplesThese reprobates of the five deadly sinsFull deserve the pious ruler's punishment severe;When he fails and banishes them notThe land to fell famine a prey falls.
1685 Tapas consumes KarmaThey who stand in tapasConsume away all KarmaIn Siva they stand;Even Celestials know this not;They who know not Siva in tapas-standing,Stood in tangle of births to endless sorrow condemned.
1686 Qualities unbecoming TapasvinsFeeling, thinking, doingEating, tasting, hurtingFalling, rising, boastingThese come notTo those who walk in God.
1687 Inner Vision ends BirthsThey glimpse not the Dawn,Nor the Spaces Vast;Nor the Vision in Spaces;Close your inner eyes hardAnd then see;Behold, there is the LightThat brings not another day!
1688 No Grace for false DiscipleHe thinks not of sundering soul's fetters,Nor of annihilating world's desires;He strives not to Mukti attain,Nor aught of Tattvas and the way ahead;But takes a wayward course,A disciple exceeding mad;To him is not the gift of Grace granted.
1689 Other blemishes of false DisciplesHe thinks not of ending Fetters FiveNor of deliverance from incessant lust immersed;A mean liar, fears neither birth nor deathVerily, a stranger to Grace shall be He, the disciple false.
14 THE FIT DISCIPLE
1690 They who find the PathScriptures to guide them,The Disciples FitFind the blemishless Guru;They know their job and so find the Path;The rest are to destruction destined.
1691 Lord! Grant me Your GraceYou, Supreme Lord!Seeking You, I lost all sense of fear;Now I wander not,And seek not another's company;Shatter, Lord, my KarmasUproot them from my very thoughtsAnd kick them off;Grant me Your Grace.Own me,And make me Your slave forever.
1692 Grace comes to those who contain their Thoughts in GodEven as your frame still pulsates with life,You envision highPara the Seed of seeds;And rally your thoughts to onenessAnd stand thus in love and accord;To such that do, He grants His Grace.
1693 Seek a proper GuruWhen you seek a GuruSeek you one, holy and pure;And then give him your all--Your body, life and wealth;And in constancy learn clear,Not a moment distracting,You shall sure reach Siva's State.
1694 Auspicious Days for receiving InstructionIn the asterisms of Swati and VisakhaIn the conjunction of Lagnas Vrischika and Kataka,Of the Guru, the holy precepts you receive;Except it be them who stand in the path of virtueThe Primal One knows none.
1695 Pure thoughts lead to GraceWhen your discipline perfect be,Your thoughts crystal pure be;And there the beauteous Lord reside be;Then shall Karmas allRooted deep unto undying weeds,Disappear;And you shall glimpse the GraceOf the valorous Feet of Lord Holy.
1696 Attributes of Good DiscipleA sattvic he is;His thoughts centered on Finite Truth;His vision clear through conflicting faiths;Abhorrent of recurring cycle of births;Straight in Dharma's path he easy walks;He, sure, is disciple good and true.
1697 Yet other qualities of Good DiscipleHe scans that which divides the Real and the UnrealHe melts in the soul of his beingAnd with Siva's Grace to guide,He receives Jnana in devotion true;And he humbles himself before LordAnd seeks the bliss of His Sakti;He is the fit one, the disciple good and true.
1698 The Power of Guru's Feet"Oh! my Holy Master!Do grace me with your feet on my head,"--Thus, I prayed, this day;And as he placed his feetAll births to vanish;This body that was blessed thusReceived Grace of Arul SaktiAnd I became a Jnani ripe,Forever, blemish devoid.
1699 What comes of touch of Guru's FeetHe is the master of the difficult paths four;He is the seeker incessant of Jnana divine;And as he placed his feet on my head,Higher and higher, my ardour in Jnana soared,Higher and higher, my love for Gurupara welled up.
1700 Rules of InstructionImpart divine knowledge only to those fully ripe to receive it,Taking the disciple gently to the limits of the Infinite Vast;You facing east or south, your disciple facing west or northThus instruct, the Sakti of Lord centered in mind.1701 How the Jnana Guru InstructsHe humbles before Divine GuruIn postures five ordained;He bewails his faults,Praises Master's virtues;Guru then shows the way of deliverance from mortal prisonAnd imparts Siva JnanaHe is truly the Guru that is of Sanmarga (Jnana Guru).
1702 True Disciple humbles before the Renunciate VedantinVedanta is the way of renouncing desires;And so, divert your life's courseAnd take to Siddhanta-Vedanta WayAnd humble your head at the feet of GuruThat has renounced all in the Vedanta way.Then verily are you disciple true.
1703 Good Disciple follows Guru like a shadowO! disciple true!In virtue, truth, compassion, discrimination and loveYou pursue the Holy Feet of Guru trueConstant as unto a shadow;You then gain the nectar of Finite Jnana in its crystal clarity,And witness the many miracles it brings in train.
TANTRA SIX ENDS
Tirumantiram: Table of Contents Tantra Seven Directory to our Whole Site



TIRUMANTIRAM
Tirumantiram:Table of Contents Himalayan Academy Directory to Our Whole Site
TANTRA SEVEN (Verses 1704-2121)
1 THE SIX ADHARAS
1704 The Six Adharas and their petalsPiercing the Chakras that are petalledFour, Six, Ten and TwelveAnd the Six and Ten still above;Lo! Behold then the Twin petalled Center finale;You have indeed beheld the Holy Feet of the Timeless One.
1705 The Spheres of the upper AdharasIn the Nada sphere is the Twelve petalled CenterIn the Nadanta sphere is the Ten and Six petalled CenterBeyond the Nadanta is the Two-petalled Medha CenterWhere Parasakti enshrined is;Enter there in Consciousness Undifferentiated Bodha;There, above the Medha Center, is the Truth Finale.1706 Parapara pervades all the Six AdharasWhen thus through AdharasYou course Prana breathNeither Up nor Down do you knowNeither He nor I do you cogniseThe mighty Parapara that pervades allEnvelops you,Bounteous as the celestial Kalpaka tree.
1707 Experience is Adhara YogaAscend Adharas step by step,Your Nadis purified thus,You shall have ascendedInto the heavenly effulgence of MedhaWhose twin petals into Kalanta sphere rise;And then you reach the state of Bodha,Of Awareness Unitive, senses petrified;That verily is Yoga--the Saha Marga.1708 Ascending further above Six AdharasThere you stop not--at Medha's Center--But evoke Aum,And beyond Adharas now proceedAnd ascend the Adhvas with Prana for supportWhen thus you practise, to perfection's end,Your body becomes a doughty receptacleOf Joy Eternal.
1709 The One Letter "Aum" is beyond the Fifty Letters distributed over the AdharasIn the body where the Centers Six are,Do seek the Adharas and above,Over the letters five times tenRises the one Letter (Aum) that is basic to all.
1710 The Letters Fifty the subtle in Adharas, and Adharas subtle are in BodyAs the Gross body that decaysAnd the Subtle body that escapesAre in union unseen,So are the subtle letters fifty to tattvas that are gross,So are the Centers Six to the body corporeal.
1711 The Sixteen-Petalled Lotus in Visuddhi Adhara Leads to Knowledge-BlissAbove the discriminating heart's lotusIs that jewelled flowerOf ten and six petals;There, Awareness Pure, turns into Bliss of SivaAnd to Jnana (Light of Knowledge) that is Reality Supreme.
2 THE COSMIC LINGAM
1712 Linga or Sadasiva is World manifestThey know not what Linga isLinga is directions eightLinga is Kalas, eight times eightIt is as Linga the world emerged.
1713 Sakti in Sadasiva manifested as WorldIn the World His Sakti He manifested first,In the World as His Sakti's Form He pervadedIn the World His Sakti's Powers He filledBut He who this World's creation conceivedWas Sadasiva (the Linga).
1714 Sadasiva is the Adhvas tooWorldly joys and heavenly pleasuresWisdom and miraculous powersThe body and the state beyondThe Tattvas six and thirtyAll these Sadasiva granted;The Adhvas six, too, of Agamas sacredAre all but He--Sadasiva.
1715 Lord (Sadasiva) protects the Celestials from afarThe countless Devas gloried My Lord"O! Southern Breeze, fragrant cool" they praised,"O! Bounteous One," they adored,But they know not this:From beyond the Spaces VastHe His protection granted.
1716 Lord (Sadasiva) is the Light of Life of GodsThe resplendent Brahma, Vishnu, PrajapatiThe luminous Sun and IndraThe bright-eyed Devas swarming celestial SpheresHe, indeed, is their Light of Life--He the Being Uncreated.
1717 Lord is the Golden support of HeartPervading all Nature, Siva blesses all;But they know not the Truth and adore Him not;To them that adore Him that is immanentHe is the golden stalk of the heart's lotus within.
1718 Sadasiva (Linga)'s Form, manifest and subtleThe Vimana pure is the Sthula LingaThe Sadasiva enshrined is Sukshma LingaThe Bali-peeta is Bhadra LingaThus it is for those who Siva's Form seek.
1719 How to fix LingaPearls, gems, corals and emeraldWood of sandal, granite hard, and ashes holySiva's Agama, and rice in grain and cookedWhen you pour in these and fix the LingaHaunting indeed is His flavoury fragrance.
1720 How Linga is shapedCurd, ghee, milk and wax pureCopper, mercury, fire and conchBricks hard, Bilva shapelyAnd Konrai bloom of golden hueFrom these do you shapeThe Linga's Form Divine.
1721 Lingas for the Four VarnasOf crystal made is Linga, Brahmins worshipOf gold, the Kings worshipOf emerald, the Vaisyas worshipOf stone is Linga, Sudras worship.
1722 No one way of worshipThey who sought Him in one Special WayKnew Him not in any way;And thus it is the LordThat the eight universes pervades;Of my heart, too, a temple made.
1723 God is PervasiveIn the Spaces Vast, unknown He pervades,In the fleshly body He rapturous resides,He dispells sin and Wisdom's Sunlight spreadsHe, the Holy One, that our Refuge is.
1724 Siva's Pervasive FormThe Earth is His flower-bedecked feetThe Heavens, His Ganga-girt crownHis Body fills the Spaces VastIn continuity unbroken;Thus did Lord His Form assumeFrom Time's Eternity, Beginningless First.
1725 Siva's Cosmic FormThe Earth is His Sakti Peeta,The Heavens the Linga Pure,The billowing seas His bathing ghat,The cascading streams on mountain topsTheir cool water laves His crown heavenly,The countless stars, His garland;The Eight Directions His limitless raiment.
3 MICROCOSMIC (PINDA) LINGA
1726 Human form is Siva LingaThe Human Form is unto Siva LingamThe Human Form is unto ChidambaramThe Human Form is unto SadasivamThe Human Form is unto the Holy Dance, forsooth.1727 Desire for Births persistsTired they are not;Still they want to liveIn this fleshly body,Of earth, water and other matter made;They seek not to adore LordWhom the Elements FiveTogether in prayer beseech.
1728 Lord is Master of the sense gates of bodyThe day the Lord entered this body tabernacleThe Five Senses who their places had takenOpened the gates;And showed you the way of redemption;As unto the mother's homeHe in me entered;And taking charge of the gates, Master became.
1729 Lord opens the sense gatesAt the Feet of the LordWho this body as His temple choseLies the forest of Vedas;At the Feet of the LordWho these gates made His ownLie the Nadis ten;He who, our adoration receivedSubduing our senses fiveIn me entered operating the gates wide;He, My Lord, the Nandi Great.
4 SADASIVA LINGAM
1730 Sadasiva form with Five FacesHis twin Feet are planted on earth below;The ten hands, the holy in praise sing,In directions all spread;Five His Faces that are sought,Five times three his eyes fiery;Thus is Sadasiva that you seekThe Pearl that is lustrous, beyond, beyond compare.1731 Sadasiva comprehends all Nine God-FormsBrahma, Vishnu, Rudra, Mahesa,And the Five-faced Lord above,Bindu, Nada, Sakti Primal, and Siva--All these are but Sadasiva in general.
1732 When Sakti EvolutesWithin the Becoming Sakti the Kalas reposeWithin the Becoming Sakti their rays emanateWithin the Becoming Sakti the Lord His seat takesWithin the Becoming Sakti the